Cyclonestorm

by Sweetlilkitten

Rating: teen
Tags: My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Original Character, Luster Dawn, Violence, Twilight Sparkle, Slice of Life
Length: 79808

A quick paced, epic and dramatic adventure throughout Equestria and the world.

Princess Esperanza, a strong and wise alicorn, have to face a storm that will destroy her home. Her and her little ponies, will flee and seek for shelter in the wild world. Will they find it? Yes. Without complications? No. But Equestria is a great place for making friendships and once they finally reach there, they will be able to rest, surely.
She will grab all her strength to protect her kind and her friends, and would do anything for them.

This story is part of the Cyclonestorm Universe.
Credits:
Sweetlilkitten

Published 2022-08-02 15:30:00 UTC
Last updated 2022-11-25 13:26:50 UTC

Season 1 Episode 2 - A new start

As sun rises, everyone is somehow at work. Some plants food, some bring furnitures they bought from nearbies, some just standing by, appreciating the landscape.

Princess Esperanza, walking aside of Ethan reaches the little made-up lake made for people to grab their needed water, or drink.

"I'm so glad we are settling nicely. We might soon hope for a diplomatic rendezvous with Twilight to set relations with Equestria." The alicorn says.

"Yes. And I'm so glad ponies and deers getting along. The population finally starts to rise again. But we have still a problem. We might work on our form, titles, and denomination of our new unified country." The deer says.

"Yes. Lets think about it. Our nation could be some kind of democratic kingdom maybe." She proposes.

"I think yes. I hope you know what you are doing, because I only know ruling basic aristocratic nation." He says, unsure.

"It's okay. I'll help you. The task is simple. Everytime the people are fighting, you try to stop them by showing them how much the other is important for them. Voting, and letting the people choose their laws is the best way to rule a happy, nice place." She explains.

"But how the people know to make goods and sell them if everyone are friends and share everything?" He retorts. "Wouldn't that block the economy?"

"No. Because that is only for the lowest, must and necessary products. If someone is dying of hunger, you won't just expect them to have magically more money. But if someone take care of them, they will eventually produce and consume products just like everyone else. That way economy is always rolling!" She explains.

"Oh. I understand." He says. "Towels for fighting against cold in winter costs lower prices but a nice and unique dress with gemstones costs much?"

"Mhm." She nods.

"Great!" He grin.

Aurora Sunshine, green coated and purple-pink maned unicorn, opens the door of a house in Ponyville. When she walks inside she explores the house, like she was expecting something, but nothing happens.

"Um. Mommies?" She asks without any responses. "Hmm." She thinks.

When she opens the door to the kitchen a party cannon shoots confettis all over the place.

"Welcome home!!" Everyone shouts.

"Mothers!" She have a big grin.

A green coated licorn and a purple-pink maned pony hugs her.

"You are finally home!" They both says.

"Bonbon was missing you so much!" Lyra smirks.

"Yes but Lyra wanted to see you so badly. She was planning events and activities for the two next weeks already!" Bonbon smirks too.

"Hehe. Yeah!" Aurora says, embarrassed. "But I'm not sure I'll stay more than one week."

"What? Why?" Lyra asks. "Your friend Luster Dawn needs your help discovering friendship with you."

"Yes. What will she do without you?" Bonbon adds.

They walks to the table and grab a piece of cake. Everypony goes walking and speaks with some others.

"I made new friends. I'd like to stay with them for a while." She announce.

Bonbon and Lyra loses their smiles a bit. Lyra spot her plaster.

"What?" Ask Bonbon again.

"Hey darling are you hurt? Is everything okay?" Lyra asks. "What happened to you?" She gesture at the plaster.

"This? Oh nothing. We just survived an attack of carnivorous creatures called Lingotas but Esperanza could manage to stunt and discourage them from reaching closer to us which let all of us escape." She explains.

"I'm sorry. What?!?" Bonbon asks again. "How can you explain all of that like it was nothing?"

Lyra and Bonbon hugs her.

"You mean we could have lost you?" Lyra have some tears. "Like you could have never returned?"

"Um. Technically yes, but actually the Princess and Valentia would have done everything for us to get there." She says.

"But does Luster Dawn knows about it?" Bonbon asks. "Does Twilight knows that?"

"No, no. In fact I'd like you to keep this kind of a secret. I wouldn't want to bring the spotlight on them, they are only starting recovering from all of that." She says, hoping they will not shout that everywhere.

"Why? Does they are at risks?" Lyra feels concerned.

"Well, not exactly as before we disembark, but still living a dangerous live outside of Equestria." She tells them.

"Can't they come here?" Bonbon asks.

"No. They are all bounded together and won't be able to merge into local population. They are ponies and deers. Even the ponies are really different from us. We just need to coexist at a distance that that is possible. I would feel so bad for them if more troubles are going their way." She says. "Their political views are.. Kind of different, least to say."

"What?" Lyra tries to guess in her daughter's eyes.

"Like, they couldn't even stand in Canterlot for 10 seconds." She says.

"Oh. I see." Bonbon says. "Anyways we hope you will see us regularly."

"Of course. What could I do without you, mommies." Aurora replies, hugging them. "You are my family."

"Your trust will not be dishonored, your majesty." Clearcoat bows in front of Twilight Sparkle. She nods in sign of mutual respect.

Suddenly, Gallus opens the door and Luster Dawn and Aurora Sunshine runs in the room.

"She said it was really important, I couldn't retain her." He explains the interruption.

"Princess Twilight!" Luster Dawn shout, requesting her attention. "You need to listen to us!!"

"Hmpf." The precious rich deer roll her eyes.

"I'm sorry for that, miss Clearcoat." She excuse that happening.

"Princess you have to trust us, the ponies and deers that came on the continent, they aren't enemies!" Luster Dawn explains.

"Please Princess I beg you to let them free!" Aurora thinks about how Esperanza shared some energy from the cube of their nation to her, to save her and reduce the damages of her injury. "If they weren't truly kind, I wouldn't be standing up today!"

She moves a big her leg in plaster. Only the middle of her leg is in it so she can move it a little. She does walk with difficulties, but yet she can.

"I need to know the truth kids. And who can I trust. A grown-up doe with arguments or two young mares screaming in their entery in my throne hall." Twilight says. "If you can bring enough proof, and maybe the concerned by this or diplomatic delegates, I could seek for a in-close agreement. For now, I can only see what is happening. And it is happening that a group of ponies are suddenly building a village without seeking any landowners, and wielding armors and swords."

"But Princess we need you to-" Aurora tries to add.

"Enough." Twilight says firmly, not in a angry way but yet cold enough to forbid their whining replies for an instant. "I will do as any leader will do in that situation. I will place guards on the Smokey Mountains, and along the exit of the White Tail Woods, we cannot afford to have an unarmed border since we don't know their intentions."

Luster Dawn can't trust this is true. Aurora have sweats for the refugees she's been aside.

"You were supposed to be the Princess of Friendship..." Luster says, heartbroken.

"Listen. When you'll be older, you will understand." Twilight says. "You heard enough of royal affairs that isn't your business right now. Go to ponyville, and study magic." She orders her.

"I don't wanna!" Luster retorts, loudly. Even the guards outside the room have wide eyes for a second. "I'm not interested in magic, I've told you that already! I want to have friends and take care of them!" Luster says then she quite regret to have shout at the princess.

"Listen now, if anyone reports me to had seen you outdoor of ponyville all the way up to the western frontier I can assure you, I will make sure you stay at ponyville and order special guards to survey you all the time!!" She uses her Canterlot voice, and Luster Dawn is impressed and fearful of her tone. Her whole body trembles a bit in the event. But Twilight regain a quiet, common tone. "Now for the last time, you are my best magic student, and if you plan on staying such you'd have to address me as Princess Twilight Sparkle, I am your teacher and I plan on keeping my things as I commanded them in the first place. Are you okay with that?"

Luster Dawn lowers her head, sadly. She let out nothing but a sigh of disappointment.

"I didn't heard that one. Will you be okay with it?" She asks.

"Yes, your majesty." She bows reluctantly, not angry, but just sad at this point.

Luster and Aurora exits the room and the castle. Twilight take a deep breath and sigh.

"I'm sorry for that. She tends to not understand things the first time we told her." Twilight says.

"Oh I understand." Clearcoat smiles. "I know youths can be a little... Stubborn." She let out a quiet giggle of satisfaction; Twilight seems to trust her rather than her student.

"Luster Dawn?" Aurora says. "I think I didn't understood everything there. What just happened?"

"Nothing." Luster says. "I don't remember of it already."

"Come-on." She insist. "What's going on with the Princess. Shouldn't you be happy to study at Ponyville? Why are you two so cold with each other?"
They walk outside of the gates, along the bridge, and follow the road down to ponyville.

While walking they see around, pegasus working around in the clouds, ponies working the ground, and licorns helping someponies in need of it. There is also griffons, hippogriffs, changelings and yaks working or playing around.

"I'm not sure." Tries to explain Luster. "At first she wanted me to study friendship. But maybe because I was too much into it she asked me to study more magic than friendship."

"Maybe she felt your place is better working on your magic skills?" Aurora guess.

"I don't claim to be good at magic. In fact I don't feel that entitled to my horn." She admits.

"W-what?" Aurora is surprised. "How could a licorn not like her own... corn?" She tries to deconstruct the words to understand better.

"Sure, I'm not complaining of it, but I'm pretty sure I would do just the same without it." She guess.

"You mean that if you could exchange your horn for wings or even nothing, you'd still be happy with it?" She asks.

"Yes." She replies.

"How?" She asks.

"I feel I built myself around the fact that I have a horn and not with it directly." Luster supposes.

"I feel like I did totally otherwise." Aurora tries to remember her life choices. "Do you think I became shy by nature of myself or something made me like this?" She asks, in lack of replies of that question in her own head.

"I don't know. Frankly, it feel that if I could solve that question, I'd had solve any problems of mine already." She says.

Suddenly they realize they are in ponyville, in middle of the main place, front of the townhall. Luster Dawn instantly gasps and have sparks in her eyes.

"That's it! That's it!" She says, all amazed and joyful, quite impressive given she rarely is that expressive. "I know the purpose of my life now! Everything sticks in place!"

"Yeah? What you wanna do?" Aurora asks.

"I need to help people in their lives!" Luster smiles. "Thats it! I remember acquiring my cutie mark! It was a simple day like any at my own town, but this foal was crying. I made an firework with my magic. And then I always thought my way was to do magic. But no! It was making smiles! Helping peoples to know their lives and find their ways to happiness that made me get my mark! That's the true me!"

"Yay! I'm so happy for you!" She smiles.

"I have to study psychology, and good thing I just love studying." She is amazed. “Thanks my dear, I really appreciate you.”

She kiss her on the cheek kindly and sprints towards the library of the castle of friendship. Aurora takes a little time to comprehend everything of what happened, then she blushes slightly.

Twinklesprite grab a few flowers from the ground and gather them in a little basket she carry on her back. Suncream flies to trees and with an axe she cut a few branches that looks useful enough. Strawberry, with the help of few animals such as bunnies and marmots, can edit the terrain to make a part of the flowing river into a small pound that will works as a waterhole for the town.

Esperanza & Ethan, with everyone gathered in circle around the townhall or palace there is in construction, have to make an announcement.

"My deer people, we are so glad to say that, the founding day of Trotetia have officially started! Let's party and have a well deserved fun, as you ponies and deers had worked together so hard on our new city already." King Ethan says. "The ceremony will last all the daylight time. Tomorrow we will work on defense systems and recruit a new army."

"We have to say in that matter that we wish everyone of you, dear people, act kindly and respectfully towards the natives of this continent. I will work out a way to form new unity league with every possible foreign powers, and reassemble the Crystal from every little energy parts I gave the deers. That way we would have a central monument, that will help us unite and keep us together in the same direction." Esperanza says from her little voice.

The crowd applause and shouts happily.

After that official announcement, Twinklesprite, Strawberry Jam, and Suncream reunite in a little cafe and drinks chocolates.

"Friends! I found a gemstone cave!" Flowercorn suddenly comes in, making the friends stop their conversations.

"Really?" Twinklesprite have a large grin. "Can you show us?"

"Condition, we share its content." She proposes in exchange.

"Of course. But we can give someone of us more if they need more. We are friends aren't we? We will find other ways to reward our group of us after." Strawberry says.

"Yes. That's what I was thinking. I don't need gemstones. But I need massages for my muscles after my morning trainings." Suncream says. "I won't mind if you take my own part, Twinklesprite. I know you love stones."

"I could give you massages!" Strawberry blushes. "I do have good hooves I've been told."

"And I'll make you cute dresses, Strawberry!" Twinklesprite adds.

They continue adding arguments but after a time they don't have any left.

"And then I- I'll." Strawberry guess. "I'll talk with you kindly and gently!"

Strawberry recognizes what she said and they all laughs and giggles as their eyes are only thin curved lines in direction of the sky.

Season 1 Episode 3 - Stumble of friendship

A great licorn stallion with an icecream folded stand trail was walking endlessly. He finally comes by a place of civilization.

"Hello!" He says. "Phew, finally someone elses!"

"Oh hello there!" Someone smile at them.

Soon a great part of the town, deers and ponies, will wave or smile to the upcoming Equestrian.

"Welcome to our town, Trotetia." Says Twinklesprite. "I'm Twinklesprite. How can I help you?"

"Oh hi. I'm Funny Blaze, and I was just seeking a place for selling my icecreams. Can I settle here for a while? Is there hostels?"

Twinklesprite gasps.

"Oh wait! You gave me the perfect idea!" She shout before disappearing in a whoosh.

"Um. O-Okay." He replies, confused.

"Esperanza?" Valentia enter the throne room where the Princess and the King are. "The scouters have reported me a significant amount of soldiers at Equestria's border. They are observing us and probably trying to prepare something against us."

"Let's face it, I am more powerful with magic of unity than convincing." Esperanza says, thinking about what to do. "I think the best way to cool the tension is to send you, Ethan, build an outpost that could maybe work as a border control until we reach more free movement agreements?"

"That idea seems neat." The King replies. "I'd love to be the first to encounter the locals."

"Great." Valentia says. "I was seeing a few Equestrian walking by, and even if we'd like tourism, we can also use some safety."

"Why wouldn't we draw a first line of borders to assess our frontier?" Ethan asks. "Maybe like cleaning off some trees or bushes, maybe having some watchtowers here and there, such..." He guess. "Does that sounds nice?"

"Ethan you are so smart! That sure seems like a great idea!" Esperanza agree with a big grin.

Valentia does a face to the Princess. Esperanza roll her eyes to her.

"I-I mean.." She tries to rewind the amazed tone she used to praise his idea. "That probably could work, it's a nice idea, Ethan."

"Well!" Ethan stands up. "Why wouldn't I help making cute and pretty town blueprints if our population ever rise so high?" He proposes. "That would make a legitimate justification if they endanger our people, wouldn't it?"

"I'm going to work with Seira on a plan to grab as much people as possible from Equestria." Esperanza says. "You work on new towns, you work on watchtowers and outposts, and I work on filling these nearly built places."

"Great!" Ethan says, satisfied.

"Yes, your majesty." Valentia salute her respectfully.

But just before she flies away, having unfolded her wings, Esperanza hugs her.

"Don't worry, I will be careful." She says to the worried princess.

"I will take care of her, Princess." Ethan reassure her.

"Okay." She giggles, feeling the comfort of her closest that are on her side. "Go-on, you two."

Flowercorn and Strawberry Jam was exploring a cave. With their forehead lamps they glance at rocks to see if they shines enough or such.

"Hey! Friends!" Twinklesprite comes by. "I had just a super-duper mega crazy idea!" She hugs them.

"Okay, okay, you can tell us without squeezing us that much!" Strawberry mumbles in the hug.

She release them, blushing a bit, as she don't much control her happiness.

"What is that idea?" Flowercorn asks.

"I know what we should do. We should make, an hostel!!" She wave a hoof and spurts confettis all over them.

They shake a bit to get rid of all the particles. The earth pony continues her idea.

"Our leaders would be so proud of us if we can take care of voyagers coming-by our motherland's culture and styles. We should make a traditional Equifrancian Hostel!" She says, all happy. "I could decorate and style the place and make high gastronomy, Strawberry would work in the spa, and Suncream can entertain people with her crazy stories!"

"All of that seems boring." Suncream says, flying in the cave, joining them in.

"Suncream!" Twinklesprite is happy. "What would you say if we would work all together in a hoste-" She says before she tries to remember what she just said entering the cave. Her face become quite sad. "Y- You mean you don't want to participate?" She asks.

"No, I don't wanna. I have so many places to explore and discover on this new continent, I will probably never ever know it all, so I better start earliest as possible!" She announce.

"B-but our group?" Twinklesprite says, sadly. "I thought we were friends?"

"Well, that project seems great, but in case you didn't noticed, Luster and Sunshine didn't came back yet to even look for us." Flowercorn says.

"Yes." Strawberry adds. "They don't seem interested in our group anymore. Or maybe they-"

"I didn't even seen them in the area. They must be gone really far away." Suncream adds. "Plus staying in a closed place for a very long time seems the contrary of like. Me." She cross her arms, as a fierce pegasi.

"See?" Flowercorn says. "No one is interested in your senseless stuff. What am I supposed to do in the hostel, huh? Stand there and do nothing? Did you thought of equine stuff you said and then you brushed me off the project because I’m not a pony?"

"Um. I didn't thought of that, yet..." She admits. “I’d never want to see you as a pony I just-”

"Looks like the two Equestrian ponies weren't the only one forgetting their supposedly friends." She jumps away in a deer style.

Suncream flies out of the cave too, probably going to fly in the sky without any precise direction.

"At least I'm trying to find a way to earn a living!!" She shout, heartbroken.

Twinklesprite falls on the ground. She covers her face with her hooves, and cries, sadly. Until something grabs her attention. Strawberry grabs her hoof and tries to comfort her.

"It's okay my dear, don't cry.." She says, in her usual motherly, shy and caring voice.

"Hmpf!" She pout. "I thought you agreed with others. My project is silly, isn't it.."

"No, it isn't." She retorts.

"B-but I thought-" She tries to understand.

"I think it is a good idea, and I think probably others like it too, but right now they aren't thinking about that. We just survived so much, maybe we could rest a little time and not start living like ever we done already?" She explains. "When I agreed that Luster and Aurora didn't came back, I was like, yes, they aren't with us anymore. Something may have happened or is keeping them to see us."

"You think?" She asks.

"Yes. In fact, I'd be glad, even with my shyness, to investigate with you on why and how can we make our band a thing again." She proposes.

"R-really?" She wipes her dears off.

"Yes. I know you are classy and bold, and I'm clever and studious. If we work around, I'm sure we can overcome anything." She smiles.

"Yay!!" She jumps in the air.

Flowercorn looks around. She sees Suncream finding a cloud and deciding to rest on it lazily. She walks around and tries to follow the slow natural movement of the cloud, pushed by a slight wind. But when she walks on a branches, it makes noise and Suncream awakes, glancing around to understand what was that.

"Hey are you following me?" Suncream asks, her usual coldness or harshness in her tone makes sounding mostly everything she says in a unfriendly way.

"Urgh! No!!" She turns her head in false pride.

"Then go away, I'd like to sleep in peace, you know?" She asks, falling back in her comfortable cloud again.

"Fine!!" She replies, trying to sit on her position.

She walks around a bit, and find a lake or puddle. She stare at her reflection, admiring herself. But suddenly a great crocodile wakes up. It claps it's jaw right close to her as she can barely avoid the attack.

"Ahh!" She let out a horrified scream.

She runs in a direction, but the great reptile walks to her at a similar speed. She crosses a series of plates in a puddle and can manage to land at the end of the shore of it without failing a jump. And then, a rock somewhat explode on the reptile's head.

"Get away, scaled freak!!" Suncream cross her front hooves.

It shakes it's head, but then it roars even more angry.

"Uh oh." She adds. "Climb-on!"

The strong Suncream grabs the thin Flowercorn until they both find a place, that happen to be where they find Ethan and a few workers, building something.

They land safely, far from the swampish forest.

"Phew!" Flowercorn says.

"Looks like that much activity out here make this creature shy to come out!" She smirks.

"Thank you for saving me, Suncream. I'd be eaten alive without you." She admits.

"Thinking about it, I kind of feel guilty." She tries to find excuses.

"What do you mean?" She asks.

"When I told you to go away, I didn't really meant it. I thought you would play around and try to throw a rock at me and we would play around foolishly or something, just for fun." Suncream have an honest tone as she confess that.

"Oh really?" She asks. "You like to be playful mindlessly?"

"Yes, a lot!" She grins. "But didn't meant to hurt you or your feelings."

"It's okay, I'm fine because of you." She smiles. "I wouldn't thought you had such a soft side, Suncream."

"What!? Are you saying that I'm a softie?" She asks, in a angry tone.

"No! I don't mean that. But you aren't just a jerk that is bold and strong. You care about others." She explains.

"Oh yes, I do." She tilt her head down.

"What's wrong?" She asks.

"Before we had to leave our lands. I had so many friends. I knew almost every pegasus and I was used to playfight with many often." She smiles. "But when we had to leave... I just feel my world was collapsing under my eyes, and I couldn't do a thing about it." She have tears in her eyes.

Flowercorn have tears too.

"You know. I perfectly understand that feeling. I left my world too. Okay, I had barely any friends, but I still felt our leaving like a heartbroken. All the apples, all the fruits that are maybe still there, or I don't know... All the little animals..." She cries a bit too.

"I think I never felt so sad and guilty in my life. After some umpteenth attacks of Lingotas, I had lost my parents and I thought I will always protect my family and my friends. They died because they decided to fight back the invader. They fought back to save me and my siblings. And when the Cyclonestorm striked, I couldn't save them." She cries.

"Hey, it's okay." She tries to comfort her. "You couldn't save them, because you can't always save everyone."

"I had to! I was the oldest of them all! I should have had the strength to!" She feels guilty.

"How! You are just a teenage pegasi! You aren't an alicorn princess or anything!" She retorts. "Even the princess and the power of your Unity Crystal thing couldn't save everyone, right?"

"Mh. I guess you are right.." She wipes her tears away.

"You saved us all when departed from Deerlands. You know, you tried to save them, and that's the matter. You saved me, today." She hugs her. "You are way enough, Suncream. You are enough."

Ethan approach the two.

"Hey darlings? Something's wrong?" He asks, caring for his people.

"We encountered some of the wildlife of here." Says Flowercorn. "And that danger brought us some memories. But we are okay."

"Oh, maybe we should warn the citizens to not wander in the woods on their own." He thinks. "Scribe!" He shout. "Note this."

A deer with a pencil and a notepad appears in a sprint.

"Advising our people of dangerous wildlife in this area." He says.

"Yes sir!" The deer replies.

Suncream and Flowercorn glances at themselves and shrugs.

"Don't worry, it is just my to-do list." He explains. "Hey, we are planning on building a town here! Would you like to help?" He adds.

They look at each other and smiles.

"Yes!" Flowercorn says.

"Does someone needs lifting a heavy feature?" Suncream asks.

Most of the happy workers glance at her and smiles or wave at her. The reply is surely yes.

Luster Dawn is reading a book. She seems very bored of it.

"Luster!" Whisper Aurora. "Luster I am here!"

"Hi, Aurora." She mumbles.

"I'm so happy to see you!" She says, failing to be quietly. "I had an idea!"

"Hm hm." A librarian somewhere nearby clears their throat.

"What is your idea, Aurora." She asks with a quiet monotonic voice.

"Twilight says you couldn't go there." She explains, whispering.

"Yes, I know that." She mumbles.

"But she didn't said I couldn't go." She says.

"Yes. I'm her student. You are just my friend. She can't ask you to survey me, that'd be so horrible of her." She ironizes.

"Ummm... Yes..." She tries to not be lost in her friends' lack of motivation. "So I could travel back and forth to tell you what happened there and you could write our friends some letters and they would send us here too!" She explains a bit in disorder her ideas but it is mainly understandable.

Luster Dawn regain a bit of her emotions.

"Oh really? You would do that for me?" She asks.

"Yes, of course!" She says.

"Shhh!" The librarian wish for silence once more.

"Okay, let's do that." Luster says.

After a time, they can come to an agreement on the content of the letter.

Dear friends
You are all already missing in my heart. I barely met you but I don't know why yet I need to see you again. But I can't. Aurora may be able to explain it to you, but I can't, its too tough. All I know is I am stuck here and cannot move to where you are. What I want is you to form a great friend group. Even if I am not here physically with you, I need you all to trust that I am here in your hearts. With enough patience I might be able to join you some time.
Dear Twinklesprite, I know you like making dresses and making parties, here in ponyville there is two ponies that would like you. I would present them in present if I ever see you here.
Dear Strawberry Jam, I know you like pets and studying. Here, there is also at least two ponies that would like you.
Dear Suncream, I know you like sports and challenges. Here, you couldn't be bored. There is way more than two ponies and many many social events for you to show your skills and aptitudes.
Dear Flowercorn, yes, I didn't forgot you. Aurora told me about you, and meeting you even only one brief night and discussing with you for a while was enough to warm my heart. You see things in a rare way others don't, that is rare and precious.
I'd like to know what you done from time to time, don't be shy to send me warm words to me. I really need it these days.
This week I've found out that how ever you are sure about something, a simple and clueless sentence of your friend can make you change the way you see things and everything stick in place. I've found out that my way in life wasn't magic, it isn't a reason enough to live and aim a great future. There must be a better reason. My reason is, to bring smile to others. To bring smile and to bring joy, in order to warm their hearts as their smiles warms my own.
Take care of yourselves my friends. Don't forget me, I didn't forgot you.
Your dearest friend,
Luster Dawn.

When Esperanza, Ethan, and Valentia comes home from their hard day of work, they find that some Equestrian already found something to visit or something to help with. The three of them thinks about the future to be good and kind.

Season 1 Episode 4 - New cyclone

Twinklesprite is making a dress. It is a long and thin one, that is rather straight than puffy and simpler than a whole royal dress. But it is just pretty. When finishing it, she wipes sweat drops from her forehead.

"Phew. That is one thing done." She says.

After a few hours passed, waving at ponies and deers that walks by, she yet can't find someone to sell the dress to.

"I guess people aren't at tertiary goods for now yet.." She says.

Having stuffed everything in a suitcase she walks around, and find a party, nearby.

"Welcome to my birthday party!" A pink coated and blue maned licorn shouts.

Everyone have fun, and Twinkie seeks for something to do. She enjoys the drinks and such, just as it looks like many people are walking by just because the party is freely open, so they can watch what happens.

Then she spots a lonely young fawn that is as small as a foal but still looks not that young.

"Hey, look at that, the little filly is right back at it again." Some older ponies from Equifrancia origins, walks by, and their seemingly leader, a gray coated and black maned great and strong earth stallion, laughs at the tiny deer.

The difference between Equifrancian and Equestrian ponies is that the locals of here are smaller. Even if they may knew eachother from before, the relations between deers and Equestrian ponies is a bit trembling. Even if Equestrian ponies and deers are same size, their difference is that deers are mainly more thin and agile than ponies that are slightly stronger and more resistant, and the Equifrancian ponies happen to be even more naturally powerfuller than that due to their adaptation to constant threats over decades. These three semantics groups have, roughly, whatsoever differences usually and it is it, meaning that mostly anyone don't care, but sometimes some frictions can occurs. Or actually it is pressing an already ongoing pressure.

Twinklesprite decides to walk forward and approach the event. She glances that it looks like the deer have a plushy of a green or yellow bunny with green eyes, a purple tied knot and a hat.

"Why are you here? Isn't it clear? We don't want fools at our party." One pony says.

"I'm at Rosy Glow's party, I don't owe you anything." The tiny deer replies, shyly.

"Yes you do, you're a freak that isn't supposed to be here!" A stronger deer says.

"Hey!" A nerdy pegasi grab the leader's attention and whisper something to them.

"Huh yeah, good idea!" The earth pony, leader of the group, smirks in an mean plan.

Rosy Glow, the pink coated and blue maned licorn, is on kind of a scene that have been set up for her, making the place kind of a showcase or concert place.

"And don't forget to stay for my song after the cake!" She says happily.

Suddenly a deer land on the scene in a crash. The kind of light music ambiance stops and it becomes quiet in the nearbies.

"Um. I'm sorry, why are you on here?" She asks, surprised, and a bit annoyed. "Do you have something to do with my song or something?"

When the deer tries to stand up, it glances at the unicorn and becomes petrified somehow. At that moment, some red pupils and yellow eyes appears in a nearby reflecting surface of a plate where some food rests. Or actually, did was resting, before some eat it all. The being giggles in evil for a bit. It escapes the plate and is now formed of black smoke, before it gets itself stuffed in the deer's bear plushy.

"Boooo!" The great stallion mocks him. "How ridiculous!" someone else in the crowd says.

"William, stop that." She tries to calm him. "Why are you doing this?”

"Hehe, I'm just helping him, he's trying to tell you something!" He giggles stupidly.

The mare unicorn does a 'urgh' sound, annoyed by him, as she seems to know he is a troublemaker. She walks to the young deer and tries to help him. She seize the plush with her magic and get it back on the deer's back.

"Aww." She smiles to him warmly. "I'm sorry they are like this with you. Try to not stay close to them, that would be better."

The deer blushes immensely.

"Boooo! The little filly needs his stuffie because he's such a crying baby!!" William laughs.

"Look, he is in love!! How ridiculouss!!!!!" Someone in the crowd laughs.

The deer is still red, but now, the pink coated licorn becomes red too. She is more embarrassed and annoyed than romantically emotional at the moment, so her color of blushing is more red than pink, unlike the deer's.

"What? No!" She shout. "I'm never going to hang out with that guy!!" She says in panic when the crowd does mocking sounds.

The deer receives a piece of cake on its head as a few objects are thrown to him. He runs off and stumble on few stuff on his path until he disappear in the bushes of a forest in the background.

"Heh. See? I knew it, you are just a freak, admit it!" The brute laughs while he runs away.

Twinklesprite have a pinch in the heart. She feel touched by such an awful situation. She runs in his direction, trying to find him.

"Princess Twilight!" A guard enters the throne room. "Suspicious activities at our west border have twiced!"

"I see." She says. "I will take care of that operation more upclose from now."

She says as she make a backpack appears with her magic, and fills it with goods.

Some hooves place a plushy on a rock. The quiet deer lays on ground and starts crying. It is small, subtle little cries, kind of in a point like of total distraught.

"Why I exist, Bunny?" He mumbles in his cries. "Why!"

While he lose a bit of their cries, probably of running out of tears as after all some riverbed are sat substantially under his eyes, a noise of branch can be heard.

A surprised gasp escape his mouth and he grab the plushy, hoping it will protect him from any threat.

"Hey, don't worry, I'm not willing to hurt you." Twinklesprite says, coming out of the bushes.

"What do you want from me!?" He replies, angry.

"Calm down cutie, don't fear me, I'm only here for your good." Twinkie says in her naturally motherly voice of a calm and prosperous beauty and fashion mare.

She comes by and wave at the little one for him to hug her. After a time she waves again.

"Come-on, don't you want a hug?" She asks.

"No!!! You're going to mock me because I'm not stalliongraded enough!!" He shout, angry.

"What? What does that even mean?" She asks.

"It's them! They always say that if it was a class subject, I'd be under a bug graded!" He says.

"Stalliongrading? I don't understand..." She says. "But I'm sure you are fine to hug me if you wanted. So bad I'm leaving then..."

She stands up and mimic a false walking away march while almost not getting away factually.

"That's it! Go away!!" He shout.

"Wait what?" She doesn't understand. "You were supposed to run for me and hug me, cutie."

"Cutie? Why do you call me like that?" He gets angry. "Is it a downgrading nickname again?!?"
"What? N-no I-I" She stumbles mentally when she tries to understand and process everything. "I'm sorry. I thought I could help you. Sorry to have bothered you."

She turn back and walks away.

The deer that have turned their head around and ignore the mare find themselves now all alone in this forest. The evening is getting by, the sun makes the sky more and more red as sunset approaches. He go back into watching his stuffie while whining and crying slightly.

At a moment, the eyes of the plush becomes bright and shines of its green color. The bunny stuffie becomes animated and it moves. When it gets up and the deer sees, he get afraid and let out a gasp.

"What's happening? Am I dreaming?" The innocent deer asks.

"Don't be afraid, my children. You aren't in a dream." The disturbed voice replies, kind of if it was a broken music box or an odd voice.

"Why do my plushy is living then? Is it a joke of these-" He tries to say but the plushy have a sewing thread that extends to his mouth and closes it gently.

"Don't mention their names anymore. They don't matter." The voice replies. "What matters is you, my dear. What would you ask. What would you do, if a god, could make you become anything you wanna." A sound of disturbance and oddness is produced somehow when the odd voice says that.

"Why would you do anything for me?" The deer retorts. "How can I trust you?"

"Because you deserve it. You deserve someone that care about you and protect you. If you accept to unify with my world, I will give you a part of my powers." The plushy proposes. "But if you refuse, I will let you all alone and at mercy of anyone to play with you. So... What do you choose my dear?"

The show is done, some people gathering the devices and uneaten food for replacing them in spots they will be used soon enough, most of the crowd is gone but some still are here.

At a moment, the small deer walks in again.

"Hey, look at this, the filly is back at it again!" The bullies laughs.

Until a thunder noise is heard, seeming to be coming from a circle of clouds that follows the deer.

"That is right, I am a filly. And for your endless attacks, I shall punish you for perpetual pain!" The octaved feminine voice of the deer reverberate through the plains.

The harassed deer have now a horn (they was smooth woodless before) and wings of a magenta or red powder, and they seem powerful and fierce.

"You know its not just some simple artifices that will scare me right?" William says.

"Oh. You think it is a show?" The cyclone have a mask of a grey face with a deer wood and a goat horn, that they throw at them and slap someone random on the way as it falls on the ground.

A lightning strike hit one of his similar that were laughing, and they vanish into powder. They exactly and literally dislocate into ashes, under the leader's shock. He touch the grains and yet, it is still hot and burning slightly. He look at his mane that have a tiny part that have been burned, and then he realize what situation he is in right now.

"How- I- Help!!" He shout and runs away.

"That's it." The tiny deer grows in a sort of tall deer or such bovine creature. "You will suffer from everything you did to me!"

The cyclone of clouds that were following the doe forms it's center into an eye.

"Do I have to follow him, master?" The deer asks.

"No, let's not care about him. Let's do something more interesting. What if I'd showed you my home?" The cyclone says.

"I'd like to see it, master." The deer says. "Must be as magnificent and thoughtful as you.”

"Abyss!" Esperanza shout.

The next instant, everyone is here. Guards, Valentia, Ethan, some ponies and others. They stand firmly in line, ready to attack.

"I think you have something I have to retrieve." Esperanza says.

"Balderdash!" The cyclone replies in a earth trembling reply that makes most of the guards fall down. "I fought for your magic, and I won! Therefore I earned your cube!"

"Not only I will take back my Crystal for my people, but also my alicorn magic!" She announce.

"Oh, because you have any credible weapon to fight us!" The deer says.

Esperanza looks at Valentia, and Valentia tells her only by her looks that she is barely as tall as Ethan, her magic not even actually returned for now.

"Us?" Ethan says, aside of Twinklesprite that surely talked with him about them. "No! Cynrellus! You don't have to join the bad side to exist or find your way as a deer, please! Fight the evil in you!"

"Shut it! Don't ever mention that name! This person doesn't exist anymore! It is too late!" The deer shout, under the evident smile and satisfaction of Abyss to have raised the innocent deer into his own smaller self. "I, under the advice of my Master, renamed myself Eris!! And I identify as a Peryton, a creature made of pure revenge seeking and bald hate energy, and that is going to rain vengeance over all of you!!!"

As the great creature shouts, a laserbeam strikes the group of smaller creatures on the ground. But after a cloud of smoke that slowly disappear, it is revealed that all unicorns could unite their magic to grab everyone else energy, into making a shield, as the whole unified nation is here. Ponies, deers, even some Equestrian creatures. The crowd could form a shield as they muffled in eachothers.

But they are all, now, exhausted, and some even collapse on the ground, so tired about that protection making.

"Princess, look!" Valentia cries of emotions. "Our people! They are united! We won!"

"We are united." Ethan agrees, as his remaining Unity Crystal energy as well as the deers have been used like other to form the shield. "We are one."
"It is untoward in the end, that your unity is what will cause you your end." Says the cyclone.

The horrific deer-like monster charges a spell once more as their horn shines. The nation close their eyes, ready for their destiny.

But when the blast reach them, something else protect them again.

"Urgh! What is it now?!" The cyclone gets annoyed.

"Me!" Luster Dawn shout.

At surprise of everyone, Aurora Sunshine, Suncream, Flowercorn, Strawberry Jam, Twinklesprite and Luster Dawn have came together and could make a second shield with the strength of their friendship.

"And me." Says Twinkie. "And me." each of them adds, until they are all stated they came back for saving the nation under the threat. "We are here to stop you, and we warn you that magic of friendship is stronger than everything!!" They all shout together.

"Princess, it's time to escape!" Says Valentia.

Season 1 Episode 5 - Chaos VS Chaos

In the next seconds, the 6 friends will try to contain the anger of the Peryton while everyone else tries to escape the battle place. The cyclone only barely helps by sending random strikes, for some reason, Abyss looks like it prefers to watch, or maybe use its energy smartly.

As everyone from the unified nation flee, they exit a forest and suddenly find themselves upfront a line of Equestrian ponies. Almost every strong figures are here. The Pillars, the Young Six and the Mane Six, Spike, Starlight, Sunburst, Flurry Heart, and some centuries of soldiers.

"Hmm. Looks like someone is going to be defeated." Twilight says.

At that moment, Luster Dawn comes out of the leaves and bushes, and fall on the ground, like thrown.

"Ethan, Esperanza... We won't hold them for long." Luster mumbles, weakly.

First thing Esperanza does is running to hug Luster Dawn trying to cast a healing. But her magic on her horn does a trembling noise and disappear, she isn't able to use it yet. Twilight gasps.

"Luster Dawn!" She says, angry. "What in the world are you doing here??!?"

At that moment, the 5 others land or crashes, hurt by the two threats. After a tiny instant of silence, the trees and bushes explodes in powder, as the cyclone and the Peryton comes by.

"There you are! Finally!! We were seeking for you..." Says the feminine figure in the sky, under the watching eyes of the cyclone.

The Equestrian ponies are surprised.

"What is this?" Rarity says, shocked.

"And why is it grabbing every clouds into this weird eye?" Rainbow Dash says.

"What? Do you don't know me?" The clouds asks.

"Ummm, no, not at all!" Pinkie Pie says, clueless.

"I am Abyss! The God of Chaos! And I-" The yellow with a red pupil eye in the cyclone says, but at that moment someone appears.

The figure is made of multiple parts of animals and seems very odd at first sight, but it is actually one single being.

"Wait wait wait wait wait. W-what?" They say. "What I didn't just heard?"

"Discord!" Fluttershy smiles.

"Because you think you are anything related to the Chaos?" Discord asks. "Are you being serious?"

"Urgh. Excuse-me, who imported this kiddo over here? We, me and my new descent, true forces of Chaos, would like to entertain a little discussion with them about destroying this entire planet!"

"This is what we are going to see!" Discord says.

In the next instants, Discord snap his lion hand and a few flying pigasi appears, wielding some cartoon armor and a lance, and flies in direction of the cyclone.

A thunder strikes them, and they all suddenly become made of strings and fabric yarns. The instant they realize that, they change their direction to fly in direction of Discord before he have to punch them away reluctantly.

"What?" He says.

He snap again, and this time he have a slinger and some apples with arms and legs and a mouth. He throw them to the clouds but at his surprise they all become threads and lose consistency, until they disappear in the cloud.

He tries with pineapple living fruits and the result is the same. His jaw drops to the floor, as he lands aside of Twilight and the others, cluelessly giving up attacking the thing. Fluttershy grab his lower mouth to replace it correctly.

"It's okay honey, you tried at least.." She says, petting him.

"To everyone. We will send back everyone of these intruders wherever they came from. On my signal!" Twilight says.

All Equestrian aligned unicorns shines their horns.

"Wait!!" Luster Dawn shouts while teleporting in middle of them all. "Don't hurt them, your majesty..."

She bows, and her five friends follows. The unicorns loses their magic.

"Yes, don't hurt them, I will hurt you!!" Shout the evil deer.

They charge a spell with their horn and try to attack the united 6. But at that moment, the pillars use their magic to absorb the attack with a shield.
Luster Dawn gets confidence in some Equestrians altho Twilight seems sitting on her position for now.

"We are going to protect everyone that deserves it, not only Equestria!" Starswirl the Bearded says. "Friendship isn't reduced to our kind."

He lean a hoof to Luster Dawn. The next instant, they all unite their magic, the Equestrians, to banish the two of them.

The sky becomes cloudless again but a surprise is that the magic of the Unity Crystal seems to be returning in Equifrancians ponies, while deers, even if they were not magical, have some of the energy of the cube heal them too as they have now lived with Equifrancia's descent from few week.

Esperanza grows at a great size again, before her horn in her purple magic shining aura as she regained her powers. Valentia and Ethan are now feeling better and Ethan got his alicorn powers shown for a few seconds, saying he is too now a part of the Crystal's community, having spent time within company of them all.

The foreign ponies stay reluctant and shy to do anything and stay disorganized in face of the line of Equestrians. Luster Dawn comes in front of Twilight and bows.

"I am sorry to have disobey your orders, you majesty." She says, standing up again.

"No." Twilight says, a hoof on her heart. "I am sorry to not have seen you made such a rapid move in my plans for you to learn friendship. I thought that you needed to have the exact same timestamps as me, and I tried to reproduce my life and stuff I'm been through for you. But now I realize it wasn't the good thing to do. I put some in dangers because I wanted to keep everything in place. I hope you will accept my excuses, Luster."

"Princess Twilight.." Luster Dawn is amazed by that. "Of course I accept your excuses. You are my best teacher ever I've had. But I also want to tell you about something. When you put me into pressure the other day I kind of changed my wills."

"Oh really? What is it?" Twilight asks.

Aurora comes by her side and snuggle with her, as a sign of support.

"I decided to rather concentrate on helping my friends and protecting weaker people instead of magic and spellcasting stuff." She admits.

"That is a great decision, and even if you have doubt because of what I've done these last weeks, I am entirely behind you for that and I wish you the best with your friends." She says.

"So. I can come see my friends without risking to be punished for it?" She says, shyly.

"Of course! I will let you go wherever you want, my dear student. I'd understand if you rather not stay my student anymore."

"I'd like to be, yet. Just not for magic, only." She adds.

"Your majesty?" Aurora tries to grab her attention but she is very shy. "I'd like to become your student, if you ever have a place for me.."

"Of course." She smiles.

Starswirl approach Ethan, Valentia and Esperanza. He seems amazed.

"Excuse-me, your majesty, but I never seen that kind of magic before..." He says, observing the wings and horn made of magic powder of Ethan. "You seem to had come from a very faraway place didn't you?"

"Yes, we come from a further place. But it have been destroyed by storms and other disasters." Valentia says.

"And that 'Unity Crystal'?!" Flurry Heart says, smiling at them. "It is so interesting!"

"Yes. Luckily it looks like the spell banning the two identities had a gap concerning the cube's magic attributes and it could manage to return to us, along with my alicorn magic." Esperanza guess.

"Princess Esperanza?" Twilight comes by.

The silence is set for a second, as some fear of some tensions. But it gets relieved when she bows in front of the orange maned alicorn as tall as Flurry Heart.

"I want you to forgive me from seeing you as a threat to Equestria." She says, getting up again. "You are united for goodness, and that is very close to us. I'd like to entertain a few diplomatic solutions to ease your existence at the spot you settled." She says. She looks around and smiles at the soldiers to let them rest. "But for now, I think we should let the lands of these people, to themselves."

"What?" Clearcoat appears, jumping from behind bushes. "You mean this is a happy end?"

Everyone looks at her and she becomes embarrassed, since she's remembering everyone that she started all of this tension.

Luster Dawn, Aurora Sunshine, Strawberry Jam, Flowercorn and Suncream are having a lunch.

"Guys, I'm sorry I've been appearing not interested in our group. It's just I've so much to explore, I didn't wanted to feel tied to a group of people I wasn't feeling interested, at first. Now seeing our power together I can't deny I'm a part of the group." Suncream apologies.

"But what made you came back then?" Asks Strawberry.

"Ummm." She blushes. "Flowercorn had some arguments worth of keeping me around."

They both blush and look away a bit embarrassed.

"But I don't understand. How could you come back?" Suncream asks, looking at Luster Dawn.

"Well, when Twinklesprite seen what was happening, she sent Aurora asking for me to come. I was lurking nearby because I seen Twilight and heard they are going to west with everypony, I couldn't let you alone with them. I had to protect you and let Equestria see how worth you actually do." She explains.

"Thanks again, Luster. In all of these, we forgot that you are actually our friend." Strawberry says.

"Yes. Me and Suncream are also sorry that we thought you just forgot us and wasn't interested in friendship with us." Flowercorn says. "We were wrong and now we truly seen it."

"It is okay. I can understand. You deserves quite much attention, being member of nations that have been mandated to escape their world." She guess.

"We would need help if the baddies comes back. By the way we should found a escape road or plan of evacuation in order to be ready if ever the lingotas come back." Twinklesprite says.

"That is a good thing." Suncream says. "We better be prepared. But maybe we could also work on your idea.." She says.

Twinklesprite tilt her head for a second, not having a clue.

"You know... The hostel." Flowercorn adds.

"Ohh! I thought it was a useless loss of time?” She smirks.

"No. It can bring us quite the money for a first light job, or maybe for longer hopefully." She replies.

The feminine deer walks in circle.

"Why are we not going back to Equestria already?" The deer says, bored.

"Because! We can't. If we come back now, they are way too aware of us and prepared to fight against us." The smokes figure replies.

"I thought your power were strong enough to crush them in pieces!" The deer frowns.

"It is!" The dark figure answers. "But the magic of friendship is too strong and protects them from reality." He explains. "If we could show them even a fraction of what is made of the rest of the world, we could break their unity into dust."

"Why don't we send them lingotas on their steps?" The deer asks.

"The lingotas? Oh, that is a good idea. Even if they will not lower them as much as we could ever expect, we could repeatedly lead threats to them and wait until they are tired enough for us to finish the work!" The four legged shadow says.

"Great. Where do I train?" The deer asks.

"Train? What do you want to train? You are perfect already." The smoke replies.

"No, I'm not. Not yet. I want to be perfect for the day we will strike back." The deer says.

"You don't need to train physically. You just need to know what plan we will do and work your charisma to trick these friendship trusters into our matters." He suppose.

"I could, probably..." The deer replies, with an evil smile.

Luster Dawn is reading a book. The library of Ponyville, in the Friendship castle, looks normally busy with few ponies and beings around. Suddenly, Aurora Sunshine urge in the room.

"Luster! Luster!" She smiles. "I think I've finally got it!"

"What?" She says clueless. "What do you mean?"

"The magic of Unity!" She says.

"Hm hm." Someone says, in the library.

After rushing to the throne room with the inactive map, Aurora and Luster sits at some of the seats.

"Look what I can do." She says.

Her horn shines and the map appears.

"Mhm?" She replies.

"Wait for it!" She insists.

She activate her horn again, and with enough effort she can finally manage to activate the map once more, which makes 6 icons appears on the map. Her own green coated and purple-pink maned head, and Luster's pink coated and orange maned one, along with the 4 other friends' head, are turning around over the spot they are in Equestria.

Strawberry & Twinklesprite are at Trotetia, Suncream and Flowercorn looks like they are visiting Las Pegasus, and the two of them are here, at Ponyville.

"Wow. That is impressive. But, what does it changes for us exactly?" Luster asks.

"Its amazing!" Aurora replies. "When I try to make the map aware of my being or even like my existence, it shows all of us! It means we are bounded!"

The door opens and somepony enters. She have clear pink coat and purple mane.

"Hi friends. How can I help you?" Starlight says.

"Starlight Glimmer!" Aurora says. "I'm so happy you had a little time for us!"

"Yes. What do you want from me exactly?" She asks with a smile, happy to help.

"We were wandering. When I activate the map it not only shows me, but also where all of us are." Aurora explains.

"What do you mean by 'us'? Who?" Starlight asks.

"Well, us! The Guardians!" Luster says.

"Guardians? Guardians of what?" Starlight asks, clueless.

"Guardians of Equideer, of course!" Aurora grins. "We have been named Guardians of the Republic of Equideer!!" She says all happily.

"Oh, wonderful kids. I'm happy for ya." She smiles. "But how so?"

"When we saved them from Abyss!" Luster Dawn says.

"I remember now. But I didn't knew they formed a republic?" Starlight feels interested by the subject.

"Yes, we have gained national identity as such citizens." Luster says. "They say its important to know who we are, and have more administration to know about the people."

"That seems. Authoritarian?" Starlight have a hoof on her chin, thinking about her past.

"No!!" Aurora retorts. "Its not only for security, its also for aids! If we don't have enough money to buy goods, there is foodbanks that are authorized to give us food if we are poor! I never seen that in Equestria! Isn't it obviously amazing?"

"It seems yes, but how does it works exactly?" Starlight asks. "Shouldn't it block economy freedom?"

"No, because people still buy stuff, its just there are sure to have a decent care even if they aren't rich enough for it in Equestria. I've already heard of some immigrations to Equideer." Aurora says.

"Urgh. That's it, I'll have to warn Twilight that we have a rival at west that is doing everything to grow and expand on us." Starlight says.

"No! Please don't! I'm sure they aren't meaning any threat to Equestria!" Luster Dawn says.

"No, that's it." She says firmly. "I've already heard they build towns too close from us. They don't stop settling closer to us. We have to officially ask them to stop." She replies.

The princess Twilight Sparkle is sat on a seat, watching a company of soldiers made of all sorts of flying armored beings, leaded by Flash Magnus, walking in rhythm.

"Company, halt!" He orders. "Right!"

They all stop in a single instant and then turns right, now facing the Princess.

"Rest." She says. "What is your report of western Equestria?"

"Report is we have discovered strange vessels flying from Equideer in the air. They aren't threatening or anything, but we gathered that the technological advancement of them have to be noted."

"How can they advance so fast? They just settled here few moons ago!" She is shocked.

Season 1 Episode 6 - Friendly competition

Starlight Glimmer comes by Twilight's throne and bows for her.

"Your highness, I think we both know what is happening recently at our western frontier." She says, getting standing up again.

"You have been reported of more issues?" She asks.

"Well, no much lot have been reported actually. There is a great flow of people exiting Equestria in order to benefit from the Equideer's social norms." She explains.

"I've heard of that. Life is easier there as I heard from some poor ponies says." She roll her eyes. "Why people can't understand their system is so more fragile than ours and only based on a thought of Unity while we have magic, sport, money, technology institutions and schools, all of stuff. What is happening, Starlight?"

"I don't know my dear. But it have to stop because they are even settling new towns close to us. They have a very different way of living than ours and our society risks of it."

"I'd like engage you as a special agent, that have for mission to research what is the matter about them and how can we counterpart their arrival to sustain prosperity in Equestria." She says. "I want you to introduce the society, seek for clues or what else, and come back to me when you found what is so important in their success that we are missing." She orders.

"Acknowledged, your majesty." Starlight replies. "Do I have to work solo? Or can I build a little team?"

"Well if you thought of some, why not. But try to stay as discreet as possible." She says. "If you had something in mind, sure."

"Mhh. I had a little idea, for sure." She smiles and rub her front hooves, thinking of her plan.

Twinklesprite sees the yaks coming.

"Hi, welcome to Equideer! I wish you a happy day!" She says at the register of the in-building hostel.

"Yak pretty picky food or quality of beds. If something is not perfect, yak destroys everything!" he says firmly, as some of it does a little "Uh huh!" agreeing sound.

"Urgh. So unpleasant." She replies, rolling her eyes and laying back in her chair, mindlessly reading a book that have a dress picture on the front.

"What!?" He replies firmly, stepping on the ground which makes it trembles for a second and getting close to her.

"Uh! Nothing!" She says, sweating, as she is surprised by the yaks movement she falls off her chair. "Just, don't mind me. I'm not here."

After a few instants, from outside of the building in construction, we can hear a strong voice.

"This. Not perfect. Yak want smash everything!!"

The next seconds, the building collapses. Just coming by with a pile of wood and stuff, Suncream throw her tools and materials on the ground, doing an annoyed or disappointed sound.

"What is the matter, exactly?" She screams.

Strawberry Jam manage to get out of rubbles, as she was probably, pastly, in a room or upstairs. She shout as her leg is hurt.

"Awouch ouch ouch! It hurts!!" She cries.

"Strawberry!" Flowercorn that were also nearby, comes by. "Oh my, by all gods, what happened?"

Suncreams rush to the yaks.

"You are going to repair that immediately!" She shout.

"Baby pony don't order yak, ever!" He replies, coldly.

"Is that a dare?" She have her head against the yak which become a kind of headfight or such between the two of them.

Twinklesprite grab Suncream's tail and tries to makes her less confident.

"Darling you don't wanna angry more the yaks don't you?" She says, mumbling because all of her strength is put into her trying to stop her.

After some time, the ponies and deers are gathering in front of the Queen and King of Equideer, Esperanza & Ethan.

"We demand refunds!" Someone in the shout says. "Yaks destroy everything!"

"A dragon burned my house in a sneeze!" Someone else says. "Then he left, laughing and saying we should build more stronger houses!"

"We have enough of having changelings doing us jokes by changing to ourselves and saying whatsoever!" A mother and her family of few daughters in the background of the crowd seems annoyed by changelings making them confused about who is who.

Esperanza and Ethan looks at themselves.

"Oh my, by all gods, what are we going to do?" He looks stressed.

"We need to talk." She says firmly to the crowd. "We will agree on new rules of our country, and apply them instantly or the sooner possible. Every issues will be solved by your local or closest Helper and the usual civic service of the Guidance Collectivity. I encourage if you are unsatisfied by the time your issues aren't solved to join the Guidance."

A blue pony drinks a tea. Starlight smiles to her.

"Hi Trixie, it's been a while!" She says.

"Yes. It have been a while." She says deadpan. "I don't know if you can but if you have any royal authority you probably should name her the Lonely and Miserable Trixie because that'd be more realistic to the actual her."

She lays her head on the table, feeling deeply bored.

"Aww don't feel like that, I'm sure you will find someone soon enough." She retorts.

Trixie looks up again.

"Do you think I ever will? Look at me, I'm never gonna be enough for anyone." She argues.

"Okay, okay. It isn't important." She says. "What is important is that I need you for a very special mission."

"What do you need me for?" She have sparkles in her eyes. "Do I have to save the world like we used to do a while ago?"

"Well, kind of. You see, Equestria is experiencing the event of a newly formed nation rising and gaining power at its border and our fragile society might suffer from it." She explains, hoping she will understand. "We need to protect our country."

"So you want me to be a spy or some sort of special agent to ruin their social peace and make their state fall?" She asks. "I'd like that, this sounds very fun thing to do!!" She forgets her boredom in an instant.

"No!!" She says, then Trixie gets a little sad. "I mean, kind of.." She says. "We need to know why their society is prosperous that much. Then we might try importing that to our kingdom."

"Oh okay. That does sounds interesting a bit." She replies.

"Are you joining?" She asks.

"Probably." She says.

"Yay!" She have a big grin. "Let's gather the others!"

"The others?" She just can say before Starlight grabs her with her magic and runs out of the cafe happily.

A green maned and brown coated pony walks from the shore to some wooden place. After walking close to a kind of open restaurant the figure overhear a conversation.

"Trotetia is a nice place to visit. You should go!" A stallion licorn says.

"Yeah are you sure? I know I like to visit all places I can, but I'm unsure if I should go there." The gray coated and forest-green maned kirin replies.

"Definitely. They are very acceptant and will never refuse anypony, surely." He adds.

After a time, the forest-green maned kirin was walking endlessly in a forest, but sometimes a hill or a clearer place was showing the direction of the Smokey Mountains as they show up in the distance. Suddenly, a sound of branch or such is heard from behind her.

"Hey?" She asks. "Who's there?" She shout.

The green maned and brown coated pony-like figure comes out of behind the trees, they're head slightly down, walking slowly and seemingly trying to be as gentle as possible.

"Who are you?" She asks. "And why are you following me?"

"I'm sorry." The figure replies in a mumble.

"What?"

"I'm sorry." The brown pony replies, laying on the ground in an indigent way. "I've been alone and kind of clueless about what I could do and I just overheard you were maybe aiming to go to an accepting place and I thought I'd follow you because I don't know were it is but I still want to get there and-" They ramble in their somehow slightly low masculine but yet still very feminine voice and intonations.

"Hey. It's okay." She makes him stop his panic rambles. "Why are you alone? Are you lost?"

"I don't know. I- I- I- I just don't know anything. I've woke up on the shore early and I can't think of anything else." His voice is very gentle and shy.

"Aww, I can take care of you if you want." The kirin smiles to him. "But I'd like to see yourself more, so I could have some trust on you."

The green maned pony unfold his wings which makes his piece of cloth he have on his back that is barely hiding anything fall on the ground. That reveal shock slightly the kirin as she does a step back.

"Oh wow! Are you an alicorn?" She asks suddenly all excited. "What's your name?" She asks. "I'm Faustine Shell, nice to meet you." She swing her head in such a manner to make her hairs sway a bit in a seductive way while approaching him to try to shake his hoof.

"I- I- I don't know my name.." He hesitates. "Even so, nice to meet you Faustine."

"Come on baby alicorn, follow me, I'd take care of you!" She says, so emotive.

"Um. Okay." He replies.

Ethan walks in the room as he slams the door open. Esperanza is a little surprised of that and let out a gasp.

"My Queen, we need to talk about something." He announces.

He closes the door. When walking close to her she stops brushing her coat and looks at him.

"I don't like the way you are speaking to our people." He says. "You can't argue with them or swear of them just because they earn well their life or such."

"Oh really?" She says. "Because I thought sharing was the thing we agreed on for a political doctrine to focus on."

"Well I said yes earlier. But it have been few weeks since we founded Equideer and it seems like we should stop this." He argues.

"W-what?" She says, falsely clueless. "I don't know what you are talking about.." She lies.

"We aren't in emergency state anymore. The crisis is done." He says. "You told me we need to found foodbanks. I accepted." He states. "You told me to found a police department. I accepted." He adds.

"Yes? Isn't that for good?" She blushes, embarrassed, and backwards until reaching the bed of her room.

"It was. But you pushed it to the edge now." He declares. "I do not want to hurt your feelings, but for me it feels like you never going to stop. People can be rich. It happens." He says, as she looks down. He raise a hoof to make her stare at his eyes. "You can't raise the taxes more and more. I've seen many precious workpower of companies overlook our capital and towns because of your 'equality act' and how harsh you are if people eventually likes to keep their stuff to themselves."

"B- bu- but isn't it the way for everyone to have a chance? I- I always only known that. When I lived in Equifrancia there was so many problems with poverty and revolts. I heard them all the time as the Princess I was but. I always thought that only bad people can disagree with equality..." She states. "So when I left as the great drift started, the community I've built had therefore been under a more social aimed society..."

"I am not denying your past." He sits on her bed as she sits by his side. "I am just trying to make you see that, and speaking as one, deers are more... movement-aimed beings."

"What do you mean?" She tilts her head for a second.

"Find out that deers likes the competition. We need to improve sports and markets. The GDP will only benefit from this. We can then organize gifts and redistribution based on donations and not on heavy-weighted taxes that choke economy of everyone." He proposes.

"That sounds like a nice idea. I think Seira will be able to change the decrees fast enough to not give us a too bad reputation for companies?" She guess.

"Yes. I'll help for promoting our new laws outside of our borders." He says.

A little while passes as they calm down.

"By the way." He starts.

"Yes?" She replies.

"We need to clarify our relations for the people to let them know." He continues.

"What do you mean?" She asks. "We are King and Queen of Equideer, aren't we?"

He boop her nose with a hoof.

"Yes we are." He smiles. "I mean the relationship we are in, us, both of ourselves as leaders of the place."

Esperanza blushes.

"What. Are you shy about it?" He asks.

Esperanza glance at a glass and see her bright red face. Therefore with her magic she grabs a piece of cloth and cover her face.

"N-no not at all." She says, her voice muffled by the tissue.

He seize the cloth with his magic as his powdermade licorn horn appears. She is a bit surprised as she didn't expected it.

"Don't lie to me, my little gemstone. I know everything about you." He whisper to her ears.

She blushes and falls down laying on the bed, totally seduced.

"I didn't knew you can easily use your magic like that." She says with a cute voice.

"I can do a lot of things you aren't aware of, honey." He says. "I think the correct term for our relationship would be... united. Right?"

She nods quietly, never been that red she smiles to him. He leans down and press his snout on hers for a second.

"Oh by the way. I should crystallize the cube." She says.

"What is it? In fact, you never explained what it exactly is to me, did you?" He tries to remember.

"It is an artefact my mothers Obsidianna and Glowstone built for me. It was dedicated for me to wear it everywhere as a collar made of many little crystals forged to store an external magic power source in case I'd need more energy that I had myself. Hehe, I was usually getting in problems as a kid, by chance my five friends would sometimes be here for me." She smiles, having very few memory of the little friend she had two centuries ago. "When apocalypse did its looms on Equifrancia, she started mass-producing magic and filled the collar with more and more powers. When the collapse started, both my mothers gave up their alicorn magic to fill the collar with, but as it was overloaded with power already, they bended and mixed it with their crowns and a few family-linked objects. Bythen, the Crystal of Unity represents me, as their daughter, but also as the hope and spirit of unification of our people under external threats." She explains. "Ever since, we made ceremonies in order to refill the cube with love and unity as I always was healing everyone as much as I could."

"Wait. How much old you told me you are?" He asks. "251 years old?"

"Yes. Usually people say like, 'hey I'd like to wield the crystal's energy, I'd like to never get old', but truth is being unsensitive of time doesn't make everyone you like or love lasting by your side." She have her eyes full of tears.

"Oh no. By all gods I totally didn't thought of that. Is it why you never had a partner?" He asks.

"Not much only that, I'm just clumsy with relationships." She says. "But eventually being roughly the only one that is guilty in case of your community's failure is a very dense responsibility to take. I was about 15 at the time, so I just followed my idea of how the world should work, back then." She explains.

"It's okay. Everyone can feel guilty. But let me say you aren't. I did leaded my people for about 10 years now but I started at 25. So I guess that our leading manners can't be too compared aside, we are different." He says. "I'd understand if you wouldn't want to marry me. I'll help with the crystallization if you want."

"No, it doesn't matter. I've changed my opinion on this recently, when the new cyclone hit, and I want to marry you. I have to offer to my people a family to reach in case of my disappearance. This announcement will make a prosperous shockwave throughout all of our nation. But the crystallization can occur soon, because I feel the cube have been quite used since I absorbed it." She smiles.

After running around and discovering the place, the kirin and the pony-like played around and got to playfight, eventually. The brown pony is surprisingly powerful for its size and manners. He eventually get on top of her, as they both try to regain their breath.

"You are quite strong for your size." She smiles. "I like that."

"You like. Me?!?" He is surprised. "You really mean that?" He asks the cutest way possible.

"Yes, silly! You are as friendly as I ever seen someone be." She smiles.

After a little quiet time, she stare at him in such a manner that he blushes. At that moment she does an effort to raise her head to kiss his lips and then she retrieve a comfortable laying position.

But suddenly the pony-like figure shines slightly as great fangs appears in the mouth, their horn changes to 2 horns of cattle-like shapes and his overall shape becomes muscular and fierce as it could ever possibly be. A frightening hiss is perceptible as his eyes goes from green to red.

"Oh by Twilight are you a pony-vampire or something??!??" She shout as she gets far from him.

Getting at a certain safe distance she stops running, and looks at him as scared as he looks at her shamefully.

"What? What do you mean?" He says. "What's wrong?"

She brings out a mirror from her bag and shows him his look. He let out a gasp just as scared as she is of him.

"What? You didn't knew you could do that?" She says. "That you could transform into a monster?"

"Oh, well, no." He have tears. "I'm sorry." He cries.

Seeing the tears running down his cheeks, she suddenly feels guilty.

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that." She apologies. "You looks like you don't even know what you are. It's okay, we will seek for that. But you just look so scary for now. Are you sure there isn't a way to reduce your teeth length?"

"I don't know. I'm as clueless as I could be. Please help me, take care of me, I'm begging you!!" He whines.

"Aww okay. I can't refuse that. You are too cute even with your special looks." She admits.

Season 1 Episode 7 - Shadows that are looming

Flurry Heart and Sunburst enters the room. Esperanza and Ethan are standing aside a table. As the royal figures sees themselves, they bow. The Crystal guards aligns, close to the enter, at the opposite side of the other enter to the room, where the Equideer guards stands. The moment seems calm and peaceful.

"We are so glad to welcome you to Equideer." Ethan says.

"It is a shared feeling indeed." Flurry Heart says.

"It is a pleasure to meet you, Queen Esperanza." Sunburst says. "Your aura is even more lovely from up close."

"Thanks." She replies. "Let's begin."

They sit at the table 2 by 2 in face of each other.

"So, just for you to let you know, Sunburst is my Royal Advisor." She states.

"Oh." Esperanza says.

"We are planning on officially marrying, on our side, for your information." Ethan says out loud without an issue.

Esperanza blushes, and tries to look away for a moment.

"Anyways." Ethan continues. "We are willing to indulge in a trade agreement with the Crystal Empire."

Sunburst starts to note.

"Alright." She says. "We are willing to agree. What would you ask for? We have great exportation on gemstones and other raw materials."

"That would be great. We are thinking of paying its price." Esperanza says.

"How much would you like. What is your GDP again?" Flurry Heart. "And your population?"

"I'd say we are about 1 million GDP for a thousand people at the moment." Esperanza says.

"One thousand bits by capita so." Sunburst conclude, his head in the notepad.

"Oh okay. We are at 1 billion for 100 000 capita so its like 10 thousand per pony, just for your knowledge." Flurry Heart remembers her mathematics.

"That is tremendous." Ethan says. "Okay, let's fix price that would benefit both of us."

"I am willing to not demand our standard price if compensated with something else. What is these things you call rifles and cannons?" Flurry Heart proposes.

Esperanza uses her magic to grab from somewhere a minifigure of a cannon and a pony with a rifle, surely these are used for army operations planning or boardgames. They look detailed, not too sophisticated but yet not too simple either.

"Our cannons?" She replies. "This is the common RF Replika, it shoots 155mm caliber shells. Does it sounds that interesting?"

"I never seen or heard of cannons before. It surely is a great valuable material if ever invaded by Sombra or anything else." She says.

"Yes. But it is better with properly trained soldiers operating it. If you want better military strength we could give few techniques and technologies for you to advance on these steps." Esperanza says.

"That'd be great." Flurry Heart replies.

"Alright, I can know the price of one?" Sunburst says wanting to calculate.

Discord acts like nothing, walking in the gardens of Canterlot. He walks until a statue of 3 characters that looks fixed in stone. He was approaching his hands from the rock when suddenly a pink flash throws him off. Twilight appears and unfold her wings.

"What you think you are doing, Discord?" She asks, in a firm and fiercely standing voice.

"Well nothing." He says, suddenly having glasses and a tissues. "I was just going to wash that little stone here because it was looking a bit dusty, that's all!"

"Do not try to trick me!" She replies. "You are forbidden from even approaching them."

"Urgh, why!?" He asks.

"Do not act like a fool. You very know why." She says. "If you do a step I will have to use my powers to maintain you far from them."

"Urgh. Okay." He says.

Then suddenly he multiply himself in different colored Discords, and they all try a direction to reach the statue.

As they advance, Twilight shoots each one of them, which they disappear in magic particles, until the real Discord gets hit and thrown over on the ground further away.

"Grrrr!" He is angry now. "You don't even know the plan I have for them!" He says.

"They will not follow any plan because they will stay here in stone, and never ever get out of here, for eternity, as they deserve." Twilight says.

"You don't know how much I need to act quickly and get them at work for things to work around before everything else collapses!" He says dramatically.

"I will not move away from here before you, Discord." She says.

Suddenly he grab one of his ear and lean it to his other ear with his hand.

"Yes, who's there?" He says. "Starlight? You need me for a mission. Very well, I'm coming."

He suddenly disappears in a flash of stars or some magic effects. After a little time Twilight thinks he is gone, then she teleports back to where she were, letting the statue of the 3 characters alone.

After a moment of calm, Discord appear, he draws a portal on the ground, and act like tripping on a rock and as he falls the portal slides until under the statue, which swallows it before replacing a similar shaped one but of 3 Discord-faced characters.

"Hehe he ha." He rub his hands.

Starlight, Trixie and Thorax are waiting somewhere in the woods. They seems bored, until Discord appears.

"Oh, finally you are here. I didn't thought your teleportations took that long to cast." Starlight says.

"Calm down, on-time pony." He place a Twilight mane that covers Starlight's one for a second before she shakes it off. "I just needed to make some very important moves before finding a little bit of time for your own askings. Which. I didn't understood completely, honestly. Am-I needed to spread chaos somewhere??" He smirks in a evil face.

"I wouldn't like to cause some issues for this community to face because of us." Thorax says with his gentle voice.

"No, we aren't causing troubles today." Starlight says.

Trixie and Discord let out a 'huh' sound.

"Mhhh. Today?" Discord retake her words.

"We need to understand what is making them an actual threat to Equestria as a rising economic power." Starlight explains. "Once we will have every clues, I guess you can do whatever you want, I can't stop you two from making problems to our neighbors, I am not under any agreement concerning them."

Suddenly a kirin and a lion-looking creature appears from behind the bushes, and they don't specially recognize the 4 but they are surely feeling odd.

"Um. Sorry." The kirin excuses herself. "It looks like we are interrupting something. We might go around to go to Trotetia....." She says awkwardly.

"Ew!" Discord says. "What in the world that thing is!??!" He adds.

He stretch his head around and tries to stay away but still observe the strange, foreign creature from multiple angles.

"I'm sorry, what did I just heard? I mean did you ever look into a mirror?" The kirin gets angry as she defends the creature she decided to take care of.

"I do every morning and I can't ever stop contemplating my beautiful face." Discord says while he magically have a handmirror and stare at himself. "And you, when was last time you seen a furstylist?" He gesture at the disorded coat and feathers of the wings of the tiger creature.

The kirin utterly becomes inflamed as a blaze of fighting crosses her eyes. Discord smirks and giggles, enjoying watching the flames of the angry one.
But then Starlight steps between them.

"Discord, stop!" She shout. "Stop making enemies everywhere you go, for Twi's sake!" She says.

Then she turns around, and tries to calm the 2 travelers.

"I'm sorry. Where were you going? Are you lost? Do you need help?" She asks.

"Well. I were going to this seemingly nice new place of Equestria but it looks like this place isn't as welcoming as I thought." She pouts.

She grabs the tail of her friend and slides him on the ground without him having much a chance to say anything or to overpass the 4 characters that they found. But Thorax's friendliness overflows him and his interest in the discover of this totally new creature is not going to slide away from him like that.

"Wait!" He says.

He runs close to them and walk aside of them.

"I'd like to know more about you." He talks to the creature that mindlessly is getting trailed away but still acts like nothing and seems fine.

"Hi. I'm Coral." He says in a voice, that now put aside of Thorax's, sound quite similar in some ways.

"Hi Coral, nice to meet you!" The changeling shakes his paw. "What are you doing here? I never seen a creature as beautiful as you!"

The kirin gets somewhat of a little jealous and grabs the cub to put in on her back. While she struggle of a moment under his weight, she can seemingly still act like she is his mother and that he isn't as tall as her, when she smirks at Thorax.

"Well that beautiful creature is mine, I don't know if you noticed it, but, he is still a little child and needs a lot of care. If it doesn't bother you to show me where I could find a place that can be a home for every creature possible I'd like to know it, I really am exhausted myself from this travel and could use some rest." She says.

"Incredible! You traveled from where? Where do you come from?" He asks.

"I found him during a walk in a forest but he said he woke up on the shore not even knowing his own name. So I thought about taking care of him." She explains.

Discord, Starlight and Trixie follows them, before Starlight teleport in front of the kirin.

"Wait, please! We are sorry to interrupt your travel. I'd like you to continue just like if we weren't there." Starlight says. "What's your name by the way? I'm Starlight."

"Hm. Name's Faustine Shell." She states. "Why would I trust you, Starlight?"

"Here is Trixie, Thorax and Discord. We are only exploring these places of here. In fact we aren't in Equestria actually, more at its border or even further, and into Equideer's territory."

"Equideer? I never heard of that place before." Thorax says. "Is it nice?"

"We are going to try to inspect it to see why it is so nice that apparently every few local towns are now almost aborted for going there, in Equideer." Trixie replies. "I am personally quite interested if they help poor people, not going to lie." She looks down.

"Well let's go then." Faustine says. "I'd like to rest."

"Okay, call me if something actually interesting happens." Discord says before he disappears.

"Wait-" Starlight says. "Huh, anyways..."

The 5 walks again, south-west, in direction of Trotetia.

The scene is still, but after a time, the pink pegasi, the red-gray centaur, and the thin and slimy insect-like pony slowly loses their rocky-style.

Each of them falls on the ground, turn-by-turn, once they are entirely out of stone. After a quick look around, they consensually acknowledge that they are in a cage and iron bars that is probably more tough than anything.

"Urgh. W- what happened?" The pink pegasi asks, trying to regain consciousness.

"You three are right now more than two hundred and fifty years after the last breath you took of air." A dark voice says.

"Two hundred years!??" The centaur reacts.

"You said correct." Discord comes out of the shadows.

"Discord?" Tirek asks, surprised.

"What do you want from us, fool?" Chrysalis says, smirking.

Discord dashes in front of the cage which makes them thrown far almost until the other side of it, which makes specifically Chrysalis bang her head against the bars.

"Ouch!" She let out an angry growl rubbing her face.

"You aren't going to get out of hand this time!!!!!" Discord shout, so loud that probably everyone heard a couple hundred kilometers ahead.
The ground still trembles a bit when the three shakes their head and regain consciousness out of the trembling.

"Oh you think so?" Cozy Glow smirks evilly.

"I wander what you will come up with, this time..." Chrysalis says, giggling.

Discord snaps finger and Cozy Glow is suddenly a pig just with her original eyes, Tirek is now a baby dragon copy of Spike but red and black, while Chrysalis is changed to Twilight Sparkle, young, just a common size pony but alicorn and pastel colors, with green eyes.
For a second they look at themselves and access what happened, right before they panic loudly.

"I can't transform back!" Chrysalis says, horrified. "I can't change back from this horrible form!!"

"Oh my, Tirek if you could see yourself right now!" Cozy says, laughing and snoring like a pig without knowing her own form at the moment.

"My size must be ridiculous but seeing you laughing of me is the most ironic sight I might ever see." He says, angry, but giggling as she is quite funny from his point of view.

Discord then make the floor of the cage bright reflective iron or silver which makes them unable to miss their new form now.

"This is torture! Stop that immediately!" Chrysalis says.

Discord extend his head, crosses the bars without any problems, until right the front of her face.

"This is ridiculous compared to what you three deserves." He growls at her.

She shut it and cross her front hooves, resulting of her pouting. Her wings does a little movement for a very short instant before going folded again, the reflects of some little drops of water or some dust on her feathers gets following her movement. She seems naturally pretty and cute, which, she, surely, probably, hate entirely.

Tirek's scales are quite red and shiny but his overall looks seems way too fragile for his own satisfaction.

And Cozy Glow, for her own nightmare, is a non-attractive and dirty-looking pig that probably would have disadvantage trying manipulating people with her looks.

"Are you happy now? Or should I continue further?" Discord asks.

"Please let me get off this horribly colorful coat!!" Chrysalis tumble on the ground an beg him to stop this.

"Right." He accepts.

They all are back to their own form, but still aren't looking powerful much.

"I need you for a very important mission." He says.

"What is it this time. You want us to be little compliant figures of your Twilight confidence regaining challenge thing again?" She smirks.

Discord stretch his neck to again watch very closer the insect. He very slightly raise an eyebrow slowly and gently just before she surrender and loses herself again.

"Okay, okay!" She whines. "Please don't make me into that silly looking ponies gain, I beg you!" She says.

"Great." He smiles.

"Hey but since you need us again. Wouldn't you want to bring Sombra too?" Cozy Glow asks.

"Well, if you three think you aren't enough for the task I have for you, then fine." He says.

After a simple snap, the dark and great figure of Sombra appears.

"Tirek? Chrysalis? Cozy Glow?" The dark figure is surprised. "Did you won the battle against Twilight and her friends?" He asks.

"No." Tirek says, gesturing at the place they are all in right now.

Sombra looks around and see this odd looking chaos dimension while they are all in a cage in middle of nowhere.

"I suppose I will have to make you beg for me to let you with your usual form." Discord roll his eyes, preparing to do same for him too.

"What those that mean?" He asks.

"You don't wanna be changed into a bright and colorful pony or whatever is the contrary of you now do you?" Tirek says.

"No, I'll comply." He says, wisely.

"Nice." Discord sighs of boredom. "I enchanted you to change into your worst looks whenever you will act against my wills, and by a simple snap, at the singlest friendly-fire, I will make sure you regret it."

"Yeah, okay." Cozy Glow says.

"What? I think I didn't heard." Discord retorts.

"Yes Discord." They reply.

"I would prefer 'Yes Discord, Lord of Chaos', but I guess this is already a good start." He says for a start, then he continues. "I need you to protect Equestria from evil creatures that are lurking and looming to threat all of our world."

"Why would we obey you?" Cozy Glow retorts.

"Because you can be a pig if I want you to." He says in a suddenly dark voice, which comically scare the three that have known an opposite form of themselves.

"What is these evil. Could they even be merely a fly's wing strength compared to Equestria? Or compared to us 4?" Chrysalis asks.

Discord, now showing the shape of what he observed of the baby tiger-lion looking creature, gesture at its potential adulthood and full strength.

"You are nothing compared to a single one of this mighty and powerful creature!!" He shout. "A wheeze of them would crush Twilight Sparkle and the other mane 6 in a single blow!"

"If they are so powerful we can't do anything, technically." Sombra says.

"Okay, I'm a little exaggerating or dramatizing here, but you get the idea." He says. "I wouldn't even thought of risking the same mistake as two centuries ago if I wasn't sure they are very dangerous and that we need every single entity to work for protecting our world."

"Wait. What was the mistake you done centuries ago or something?" King Sombra asks.

"He was Grogar. He put you and us under the mane 6 as a challenge for their royal handover or whatever, roughly." Tirek explains.

"Oh I see." He understands.

"That is why I have a new security for you this time, but also I thought that you wanted to help Equestria and others' lands as they not straight gone to execute you or something." Discord says.

"Well, fair point." Cozy Glow says, quite afraid of that one.

"So, what's the plan?" Asks Sombra.

A sudden shadow appears beneath Discord, which push the dragonequus off a bit.

"The plan?" The shadow giggles. "You guys are having fun without the actual baddies here? How cute of you."

"What? Not you again! How can you even enter my own dimension!??" Discord is shocked.

"What. You thought a pathetic little chaos dimension can defy Abyss, the God of Chaos?" He giggles.

"How little you know." The feminine deer appears in a bubble of pink, white, and some light mix of other flashy colors, resulting in her teleportation.

"God of Chaos, God of Chaos..." Discord mumbles angrily. "What in the world are you really? Like, show me your face. You probably look nothing like chaos."

The dark figure lands on ground and gets its hood off, revealing its colorful and round shaped head, looking plushy and stuffy-like, big eyebrows, big round yellow eyes with black pupils that glows in a evil red, a body made of 4 legs with 4 hands like a monkey would have and a light or dark purple fur spreading from its head until the last piece of its curved tail. He seems out of dimension and both made of physical and magic or illusion materials, like a 2D cartoon character in a 3D place or vice-versa.

"W- w-what-" Discord is immensely and utterly shocked. "Are you..."

"What?" The figure says in its non-octaved voice for once. "Do you know me? I surely don't know you, a pile of creatures' part."

"You are Ambiset." He have tears. "The ambidextrous marmoset I was working on for so long! How could I manage to lost you in the wild for unknown reasons?!?" Discord collapses and kneel on the ground.

"Am I supposed to get emotional right now?" The cartoon monkey says.

"We should had prepared the tissues." Eris says, giggling.

The sewing threads and fabric physics made creature extend its arms to leash the chaotic being. With a snap, Discord free the 4 Equestrian in-reforming baddies in hope for them to help.

"Please comrades, help!" He begs them.

The second after, they all look at each other, and decide to jump out of the rocky cavern thing they are all in, just fleeing the place mindlessly. Discord sighs as he becomes sewing threads, that falls on the ground almost lifeless.

"Why would you do that?" He asks to the primate.

"Because you'all's friendship cult is a lie." The feminine deer says.

"Your social hierarchy will fall!!" Shout the purple figure, angry.

Tirek, Sombra, Cozy Glow and Chrysalis find themselves in a forest, probably at west of Equestrian lands.

"Um. Why did we flee again?" Cozy asks.

"Why do you call us a 'we'? I fleed, then you'all followed!" Chrysalis states.

"I probably thought like you that it is a very good idea to stay aside for whenever Discord or Abyss take over on their shenanigans. Then we will complain about one's wishes if they want us to." Sombra guesses.

"Indeed." Adds Tirek.

"I don't wanna complain to anyone's wishes!" Chrysalis looks at the three.

"We didn't asked you to. But if Discord evertually finds you against his side or against his friends he will change you to pastel Twilight again." Tirek tells her. "Do what you want, but I'd probably stick to Discord's wills."

"Anyways. We are in nature now. We could do anything we wanted." Cozy Glow remarks. "We could make a great come back and threat Equestria once more like last time!!" She giggles.

"And if Discord comes back for us?" Tirek gesture a shrugging.

"Come-on. He is the master of chaos, surely he will not be against it if we cause a little bit of troubles here and there..." She rub her hooves.

Luster Dawn is sat at a desk. In face of her, a colorful changeling, which she greets happily.

"Welcome in, darling." She says. "You are my very first client."

"Right so." The masculine voice starts. "Me and my brothers are so competitive sometimes. It is quite annoying because whenever I want to approach girls they always just tease me or whatever. I'd like to have a little moment for myself and do my things. But they can't stop doing stuff to show everyone 'who is the best'. It is quite bothering me and I can't bear with it sometimes." He says.

"I think here the problem is you may not have stated you don't like to be teased." She suggests.

"I do! I really like playfighting with them or whatever. But they never stop. It's like they are 100% full energy ever and ever, without wanting to stop competing against me or anyone else even." He adds.

"You probably should tell them more often that there is times for playing and times for serious things." Luster says. "I think you should maybe try to step out of their reach or make more adulthood stuff, like working, going to the gym, writing administration stuff, I don't know. Maybe that will discourage them to follow you everywhere just to bother you. When they will be bored because you don't reply to them anymore they will maybe get tired of it and give up. They will maybe think something have changed. That time you will be able to make them actually listen to your complains and make them care for your own satisfaction in their playings."

"Thanks for your help, Luster Dawn." The changeling drops a handful of coins on her table.

She becomes all sparkly.

"You're welcome, you I'm not sure if I deserve to be paid yet, I'm only stepping in." She says.

"Of course you deserves it, keep the bits." He smiles while leaving the room of the castle of Friendship.

Aurora Sunshine, and Twinklesprite, are aside of Rarity and Fluttershy. Aurora steps in middle and present Twinkie.

"This is Twinklesprite, one of my friends living in Equideer." She presents her friend. "She really likes pretty things, like you Rarity, and I thought you and Fluttershy would have nice company of my friend and I."

"What a lovely pony there." Rarity approaches the earth pony that smiles at her. "I see you are good in making dress huh?" She spotted her cutie mark.

"I hope so." She smiles.

Chrysalis, Tirek, Cozy Glow, and Sombra, walks aside in the forest, until they finally reach somewhere. The shore of the Equestria's western sea. But also there is when some eyes glowing and staring at them from within a bush.

"Urgh. This landscape is so pony-like." Chrysalis says.

"Let me work on that." Sombra says.

In a magic splash the dark king transforms the place with shadowy and corrupted crystal area.

"Way better like that." Tirek says, smiling.

"It is so dark." Cozy says. "Why wouldn't we add some colors?"

She spreads confettis around for a time.

"Wait!" Chrysalis says. She scent something and get suspicious of it. "I'm feeling something is following us."

"Hey, there is eyes in that bushes!" Cozy gestures at the big evil-typed eyes.

"Show yourself, fool!" Chrysalis shout.

"With immense pleasure." The frightening, scariest ever voice replies.

A fierce and dark figure appears from behind the bush. It is formed of 4 legs with 4 great-feline-like paws, claws at each fingers, a mouth full of teeth as the being smiles and a fur that is both nicely kept and disorded or disturbing, or terrifying by nature.

"Oh come-on, we have already a handful of villain that are dark or dirty. This guy's not a great addition to our problems." Cozy Glow says.

"Oh. You want colors?" The figure says.

It's dual cattle-like horns shines and the fur of the creature becomes colorful and pony-like. It's long thin tail and the claws are what's lasting from making itself cute after his body changes.

"That is not specially impressive." Chrysalis says.

"Oh. Then maybe this is." He says.

After a little time the newcomer casts magic and a bunny is teared from the forest nearby, all close to its paws.
The instant it is there, the bunny don't have much to understand what is happening while the great-feline-like creature seize it and swallow it, all at once. After a little burp, Cozy Glow almost throw up.

"That is." Tirek says.

"Disgusting!" Cozy shout.

"No. I don't think so." The dark figure says. "It was quite delicious to be honest."

"What do you want from us!" Chrysalis says.

"My name is Symfora." He smiles in a self-loving face. "And I am here to rule over the world."

"Hmpf. So original." Sombra says.

Sombra walks towards the feline.

"Why don't you go elsewhere for that stuff. We have enough slices of the cake to share, here, already." He says. "Not to mention that some of us don't want to share anything with one another."

He glances at Chrysalis, which pout.

"If you think I am going to be easily stepped-on fine and let you rule anything without proving yourself to us, you are wrong!" Chrysalis hisses.

"I don't understand why you think I will let you any choice." Symfora giggles evilly. "As I showed you, I am a carnivorous creature. Therefore I eat flesh." Cozy Glow does a face when he says that. "My nation will just invade this place and eat whatever it need to live, with or without your cooperation. If you wanna join in the fun, or actually the terror, then I'd ask my lovely subjects to not eat you alive."

"Because we can't defend ourselves, sure." Tirek retorts, crossing his arms. "Why are you coming here then anyway. Isn't it meat all over the planet?"

"Unfortunately, if you creatures of this antiquity world don't know, the world is falling apart. It is becoming inhabitable for us, sentient animal creatures. So technically I am just moving to another place to find food."

The colorful lingotas loses its colors to become all predatory and scary again.

"But in the mean time. I, and my nation, need to eat every single pony of Equifrancia!" He shout, angry.

"Why them specifically?" Sombra asks.

"Because of their selfishness they built up a country that have laws based on herbivorous behaviors! They declared our nation savage and undignified to be alive, and made several crusades and many attacks in our lands. I am the one that built our nation that was pastly a collection of clans and tribes into organized, defensive worth empire, and when we did strike back, they kept fleeing. What ridiculous preys!" He shout. "But one day it will be over. When my glorious and powerful army will follow my orders as I'll make their foolish rainbow-liking society collapses, then! Then our thirst of flesh might ever be satisfied!"

"That is a flawless conviction. I won't be against you." Tirek says.

"I'll be by your side." Cozy Glow says. "These ponies only agree on their own privileged rulings. They don't deserve to rule every creatures of this world!"

"Same." Sombra adds. "Chrysalis?"

"If there is still love for me and my hive to steal, then maybe I'll think about it." She pouts.

"I only want revenge. I don't seek for anything else that ruling and walking over their dead corpses as their order fall under our justice." Symfora says.

"So." Cozy Glow guesses. "Sombra takes the Crystal Empire. Chrysalis takes the Changeling hive. Tirek takes Equestria's magic, while I take on the School of Friendship. And Symfora takes over Equideer. I guess we would all benefit from our common teamwork?"

"Indeed." Tirek nods.

"Perhaps." Chrysalis roll her eyes in a pouting manner but still shows she is in.

"Great." Sombra smiles.

"Perfect." Symfora giggles evilish.

They all comes alongside and raise a hoof, or a paw, or a hand, in sign of agreement.

"To the end of Equestria. To the end of Harmony." They all say together, in their respective evil voices.

Season 1 Episode 8 - The calm before the storm

Aurora Sunshine and Luster Dawn walks around, in Ponyville. Aurora is dressed in a great outfit that just embrace her pretty looks.

"Hey, where did you had that dress, you didn't told me about it!" Luster says.

"Rarity and Twinklesprite made it. It is done with their both expertise and cultural manner to make a dress, which makes it very convenient with our friend group!" She smiles, quite happy.

"Great!" She smiles too, but then she get curious. "But what is that leashed dog then?"

"Oh. This is Kayron, my new pet. Fluttershy and I really got into a search for which animal could be the best suited for me, and find out that even if his little pouty face can be cold at first, he is a very lovely and adorable little doggy isn't he..." She says while petting the dog.

Kayron pouts and roll his eyes.

"He is really cute." Luster says. "I never knew what animal could fit me. I'd may reach Fluttershy for that too one day."

"That'd be great, our pets would play together!" Aurora smiles.

Luster Dawn enters the throne room of the ruling Princess, Twilight Sparkle.

"Your majesty." She bows. "I think I have solved all of my friends' issues. I want to ascent to alicornhood and rule over Equestria."

The Princess have wide eyes, while Spike, that is aside of her, spurts his drink loudly. Twilight glances at Spike, like to tell him that he don't need to be that dramatic. Aurora comes in and walks until reaching Luster Dawn.

“Um. It doesn't work like that." Spike says. "It isn't just a said list of tasks or something."

"What is it then?" Luster asks. "I wish to have wings now. I wanna be a princess. Like Twilight."

Twilight stands up and walks to her, as she reach the impatient unicorn she pat her shoulder. Aurora enters the room too and get aside of her.

"My dear student Luster Dawn." Twilight Sparkle starts, in a wise voice. "It isn't about the wings or special ascension occasion to alicornhood that make somepony important."

"Really?" Luster asks in reply.

"For sure." Aurora smiles. "What makes you interesting is the way you act for and help everypony else. Not your look nor the royal tag you have. I find you pretty important in my life already."

"And I'm sure a bunch of pony thinks like that too." Twilight adds. "You don't need a title to be somepony."

"But what if I pass out and my name is forgotten? I don't know how many will remember me. I want to be useful for the world, other than basic psychology helps that are just friend-talks in fact.”

"My friend." Aurora snuggles her. "Don't say such things. I will never forget your name nor the things you done for me, my family and my friends. Without you, my life would be so much different."

"But wouldn't it be only slightly worse without me?" Luster asks.

"Of course it would be way darker than currently." Spike says, coming-by too. "I don't know how many times you with your friends of Ponyville have saved stuff. Numerous parties and projects wouldn't be up today if you weren't here."

"It looks like there is still some lessons to teach you about generosity and loyalty." Twilight says. "No matter if you have rewards. Your objective in life is to give and spread love and friendship. Kindness and caring. If you always are reluctant or want to be paid for it in some way, then there isn't good actions as a thing anymore. It is not because you aren't naïve that you will never let somepony get access to what you can offer for them."

"Great. I think I understood, perhaps." Luster says.

"I will give you couple of quests for you to solve if you two feel bored. You might reach for Starlight in order to have her work with the map to call you for tasks in Equestria." Twilight says.

"No need to!" Luster Dawn says, knowing that her friend wouldn't point it out herself with her shyness. "Aurora is so strong with magic she can work with the map on her own!"

"Oh really. Aurora overpass your level of magic Luster doesn't she?" Twilight laughs. "Her powers are limitless are they."

"Oh, can I bring my friends in with my quests?" Luster asks.

"Of course." Twilight smiles.

Arriving at Ponyville, Twinklesprite the earth, Strawberry Jam the licorn, Suncream the pegasi, Flowercorn the doe, Luster Dawn and Aurora Sunshine the unicorns, all runs out of the train and aim for the castle.

"Come-on everyone, let's get to the castle!" Luster says.

But when they run throughout Ponyville they perceive more and more that everyponies and other beings are sleeping. If some rare are awake they either looks really sleepy or drowse.

"What. Is happening here." Twinklesprite says.

"Isn't Ponyville supposed to be more... Active usually?" Suncream asks.

"It is, but surely something is wrong." Aurora says.

Walking around they suddenly here a clanking noise coming from behind a street nearby. Getting afraid, Strawberry and Twinkie starts to panic a bit, while Flowercorn draw a wooden sword and Suncream spit on her hooves, ready to use them. Luster Dawn casts a shield that covers all of her friends in a bubble that circles around them.

The next instant a screaming spider-bug thing shoot at them it's sharp spikes, that are absorbed by the shield but makes the protection explode in pieces.

"Flowercorn, Suncream, at left!" Aurora shout. "Luster, join me at right. Twinkie and Strawberry, try to grab its attention while we attack!"

"Great idea!" Flowercorn says, before leaping within houses where the monster loses sight on them, as Suncream follows her.

The plan goes on, the spider thing can't throw any things much more but walks towards the two attention-seeking ponies, until, urging from a pass between two houses, Suncream and Flowercorn dashes into the monster to rain strikes on them. Luster and Aurora shoot lasers from the other side.

The spider gets angry and destroys a few properties, along with some walls of houses and some stands. Fortunately enough, Luster can seize with her magic the few sleeping ponies that happen to be standing in range of getting hurt from the battle.

But suddenly, Strawberry Jam, the tiny, shy and clumsy pony, shout.

"Stop!!!!!!!" She tells.

The scene sit still, which makes her able to reach just a tiny step close to the big bug.

"I can't remind when I said I was okay or me agreeing onto this." She says in a big unusual voice. "This is a sleep-spider. She spreads fumes to feed into ponies' energy when they sleep. If you had reached for me I would have said that tricking her with an energy source away would work fine to release Ponyville from the spell."

She walks closer and rub the chin of the creature, that does a dog-whining sound for a second.

"See. You are attacking while the thing to do here is convincing." She says. "Would you like to not disturb Ponyville anymore and seek another place for feeding?" She asks the creature kindly.

The creature lowers her eyes while the other friends gather, a bit shamefully. Twinklesprite comes aside of Strawberry and raise a gem at the creature.

"Maybe you could aim for a less harmful type of diet?" Twinklesprite says.

The spider eat the gemstone and does a little sound of hungry still, even if the creature seems to like that food.

"You see my dear sleep-spider, when you shoot your stings to cast one's sleep, they risk of falling or somehow get hurt. It isn't really nice. Plus it is disturbing the life of creatures that have to be active in daylight. I will gladly make up a cozy place for you to settle at in the forest, where you can't harm any beings and surely make friends. I will bring a plate of stones if you want. Do you accept?"

The creature seems to do a pouting. Strawberry glances at Twinkie that brings from her bag a pretty sky-blue diamond, the size of her hoof.

"Will this change your mind?" Strawberry grabs the precious stone and aims it towards the creature.

The creature have sparkles in its eyes and eat the diamond. As it swallow it, the spider halfly falls asleep as Strawberry smiles.

"See. Now the strong two of you can carry it to the Everfree forest, gently, while Twinklesprite and me will prepare for making it food and stuff to stay far as possible." She wisely announces.

All others don't seem much against it and works that way. As they come back to Ponyville, they work around in order to wake every beings and heal or help them if they have issues.

After all of this is complete, the sun is nearby the end of the day, and they all find themselves to rest, sitting together as the group of friends they are, in front of the castle of Friendship.

"Why we wanted to go to the castle? I don't remember anyway." Suncream says.

"I hope it isn't important, we might be very late." Flowercorn sighs, exhausted.

Princess Twilight appears, flying in the sky with few guards she lands aside of the team.

"I heard Ponyville had a little nap issue?" She says.

"We took care of it." Twinkie says.

"I am glad you were here then." Twilight smiles.

"Princess Twilight!" Luster says. "Aurora and me are sorry. We thought that fighting the monster was important as to show Ponyville's strength and that it won't comply to an intruding creature stealing their magic." She explains.

"But speaking with them wisely and finding a solution for them is way more beneficial for everyone involved rather than roughness." Aurora says.

"That is a very important lesson I hope you all will remember." She smiles.

Starswirl the Bearded, Starlight Glimmer and Sunburst, and also Twilight Sparkle stands in a room, somesort of line in front of Luster Dawn and Aurora Sunshine.

"I reunited you because I think you are the most powerful magic casters of Equestria. I have found a problem." Luster Dawn says.

"We are all available to help, my students." Twilight says.

"We have found an incoherence." Aurora says. "An incoherence that have brought me and Luster to think about something that would change our way of thinking for ever."

The two mares shines their horns and their magic fusion, making a screen to show what they want to explain.

"Apparently, we are immortal." Luster Dawn says.

"What got me on the pathway to solve that mystery is that when we resolved the sleep-spider problem of Ponyville, Strawberry could talk to a creature that is five times her size." Aurora says. "After what I have lived during my trip to the Deerlands right before Equideer have been settled is that our land is different. I have thought that something is keeping our kind to be actually hurt."

"It make no sense for a pony to be able to talk to a dragon." Luster says. "But a while ago, Fluttershy could ‘kindly’ ask a dragon to sleep away from our lands just like nothing."

"Isn't this just result of her cutie mark and the magic that she wield as a pony just like all of us have?" Starlight guesses.

"No. At least. Not only." Luster says. "It looks like along with the magic that let unicorns levitate things, pegasi to fly, and earth pony to raise plants that easily, there is another kind of magic. An other kind of magic that is protecting Equestria from any hurt."

"And I theorized a specific point of time where all of that started." Aurora says. "I called it. the Extinction of the Hurt."

Starswirl looks at Twilight, and he sighs, walking closer to the two mares he start speaking wisely.

"It looks like we can't keep the truth away of you two much longer." Starswirl says. "You are right on one thing. A long time in the past, a single event in time made Equestrian creatures invincible, only able to align comic-friendly looks and faces to bear with the situations they are in."

"Yes! We were right!" Aurora is happy. "Do you know more about it?"

"Unfortunately. No." Starlight says. "A long time in the past there have been an event which magically made ourselves protected from real pain, hurt, and death."

"The problem is. That protection is in danger." Luster says.

They all gasps.

"Why that?" Sunburst asks.

"With the venue of Equideer, and the past of Equifrancian ponies that is so different than Equestrian ponies, Aurora and me could sense that this magic shield is in danger. Researching on their past, Aurora and me found out that violence is one pillar if not the key of the foundation of their world. Equifrancia's revolution, the reestablishment of royalty, the war against Coatmany, all of that resulted in many deaths. Equestria didn't registered a single one since long time ago."

"After my calculation, The Hurt would be reestablished.. in less than a moon." Luster Dawn announces.

Twinklesprite runs around Trotetia, trying to scare off the yaks.

"What is it? Are you scared of scissors?" Twinkie smiles.

"Yak never seen blood. Yak scared. But yak war Equideer for haughty against yaks." A large beast says, close to her.

She does movement with her hoof holding the tool like if it was something so dangerous. Some yaks tries to walk away but some still slaughter the buildings and punch the ponies and deers.

Suddenly, the army, with Queen Esperanza and King Ethan show up.

"It looks like the party is over." Ethan smugs.

The next instant, Ethan have his wings and licorn horn and Esperanza's chest brights with the shape of the cube inside her.

"For Equideer!!" The both shout.

After a spellcasting noise from the two a laserbeam shoots from their horns to the crowd of yaks that were attacking a statue of the King and Queen. Many yaks have their fur burned or sharped out of their figures while some are lightly bleeding.

"This is our last warning to you, yaks!" Esperanza shout.

"We won't use such a gentle ray next time!" Ethan warns them.

All the yaks runs away in sign of retreat. Soon the Equideer people will be happy and proud to have resisted the attack of yaks.

At that moment, Luster Dawn and Aurora Sunshine comes by, close to Twinklesprite, Flowercorn, Suncream and Strawberry.

"Girls. What happened here?" Asks Aurora, concerned.

"Yaks have destroyed all our things. Again." Twinkie replies.

They all walk in direction of the King and Queen of the country.

"My subjects!" Esperanza grabs their attention.

"We assure you this will not be forgotten!" Ethan says.

"We will address an official demand for reparations!" Esperanza continues, under the crowd that agrees. "If they will not refund, there will be consequences!!"

"Yeah!!" The crowd replies. "Reward them what they deserves!" Somedeer says. "They should get the same damages than us!" Somepony says.

"Oh no, what is happening?!?" Luster Dawn says, quite panicking, to her friends, that are concerned by this too.

Sombra, Tirek, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow, and Symfora, all walks in the same direction. In the forest, they meet yaks, that runs in the opposite direction, some are hurt and most are afraid or angry.

"What. Happened there?" Cozy Glow asks. "I didn't knew yaks could look all frightened like this?"

"See? I was right." Symfora says. "These are just horrible with those that don't comply to their standards." He says.

"Let's strike them then." Sombra tells them.

Walking outside of the forest they see the people of Equideer repairing and building again the destroyed stuff the yaks messed with, and soon their group is quite made aware from the local population. Equestrians recognizes the legend-ish baddies while Equifrancia and Deerlands recognizes Symfora, the leader of the pony-hunting lingotas.

Ethan and Esperanza teleports in front of the crowd along with a line of soldier to protect all of them.

"On guard!" Esperanza orders. "What are you 5 are doing here huh?" She shout in their vague direction, quite aware they probably aren't all here just for cupcakes.

"We need to defeat you!" Chrysalis says, flying upwards. "Let's go!"

She flies in direction of the crowd but Valentia and a squadron of aerial pony and deer show up in face of her.

Sombra uses his magic to teleport aside of the crowd and manage to place a few helmets on some of them, returning them into his own sake.

Tirek grab a handful of people and drinks their magic, the deers losing their crystal features and the ponies gets more greyish than their colorful usual.

Symfora dashes through the crop fields and uses his magic to fight with a magic-made sword against a few guards, occasionally trying to claw or bite them to deal damages too.

A tiny pink coated and blue maned pegasi show up to the team of friend.

"Hello. I'd like you to help me!" The pink pony cries a bit.

"Oh no, what's wrong cutie?" Twinklesprite approach her.

"My family is attacked. If only you could protect them against them!" She gesture at the fighting in the background, at that exact moment Esperanza can cast a shield to protect Ethan from a projectile coming from Sombra's magic.

"Girls! Look at this! We have to help Equideer!" Twinklesprite shout to her friend.

The group of friends rush in direction of the battle, and defend the people of Equideer. Cozy Glow does a frustrated noise while striking the ground with a hoof.

Coming by, the 6 friends can all help to counter attack one of the baddies. Strawberry manages to cast a spell to make vines grows from the ground, slowing Sombra's movements, Flowercorn leap over Chrysalis' lasers making her only misses her shoots and keep her distracted, Suncream dashes regularly from the sky and hit Tirek, Luster Dawn and Aurora Sunshine shields along with the soldiers the attacks of Symfora from reaching the crowd, while Twinklesprite and Cozy Glow fights against each other, while the crowd encourage their defenders.

Having prepared enough, Ethan and Esperanza, approached friendly by Starlight, Faustine, Trixie, Thorax and Coral, casts a beam that shoots the five meanies far far away in the sky, before a star shows that they are really pretty much thrown away far.

The scene comes to a calm again. Starlight wrote a letter and sent it to Twilight, which appears soon after, with the main six, the pillars, Sunburst and Flurry Heart.

"Starlight." The Princess nods in her respect of her friend. "I've received your letter and came as fast as I could."

"Tirek, Chrysalis, Cozy Glow and Sombra are back." Starlight replies.

"They also brought a new friend with them. Symfora." Valentia says. "Our worst enemy nearby.. It only means his army is ready to surge on Equestria's shores and roll over us. My Queen, we need to prepare new secret weapons to close the convoy."

"The convoy? Where are you going?" Twilight asks the Queen and King of Equideer.

"As far as possible from these beasts." Ethan replies. "We are outnumbered, under their technological standards, and under their violence resistance."

"I don't understand." Starlight says. "Why not fighting them with the Magic of Friendship?"

"Because it doesn't work!" Ethan tells them. "They are incompatible with love. They are only based on fighting... which makes them proof of the Magic of Unity."

"And therefore probably the Magic of Friendship too." Esperanza guesses.

Then, Faustine Shell gesture at Coral.

"But I befriended a lingotas didn't I?" Faustine says.

Twilight tries to think about it.

"Maybe we can friend them and stop the invasion." Twilight says. "We can at least try to before fighting them."

"Well. You friendship cult followers tries to retain them, we will avoid contact with them as much as possible." Esperanza says, turning her back on them. "Seira, Downguard, Valentia. I want every single people of Equideer in a transport within our protection by the end of the day. This is like Order 7, the good old days in Equifrancia."

"What? You are going to leave Equestria just like nothing?" Flurry Heart asks.

"Without the resources of Equifrancia's lands or the knowledge of my mothers we are doomed against these violent carnivorous." Esperanza tells her.

"What resources you need? Why you said your technologies are behind them?" Twilight asks.

In Saddle Arabia, a leader receives a letter. He start to read it as advisors and delegates and such take notes and hear the actions.

"As sharing and friendly Equestria have been towards your mighty and proud nation, it only can hope of your cooperation to help our nation against a new threat we are facing."

In a cold and dry place, a griffon received a letter.
"We need as many steel, aluminum, carbon and titanium as possible. We will utterly pay the price but for that with need to survive the raid."

In a mountainous place, a great Lama leader received a letter.

"As our survival is not guaranteed, any kind of help will be well known and remembered."

In a temperate forest, a leader, of a country made of people shaped like chickens, with boar snouts and goat horns, reads a letter.

"Your reward will be not less than our entire nation's gratitude, and the infinite debt we will owe you."

A queen around seaponies see their external affairs delegate comes in with a letter.

A blue dragon sees Spike bowing and giving them the letter.

A zebra leader sees a messenger coming with a letter.

Sombra, Chrysalis, Tirek, Cozy and Symfora are together in a throne room.

"Urgh. You told us your powers could erase Equideer from existence but all they did is be weaker than this pastel ponies and fragile deers." Chrysalis grumble.

"Wait. Just wait to see their face when they will be upfront the entire army right at their door. Their colors won't be too efficient against my 105mm armed assault tanks." He laughs evilly.

A time after, Symfora walks in front of the endlessly aligned in rank army of his that all are on guard for him.
Multiple companies of lingotas armed with axes, hammers, swords and crossbows, some collection of steampunk vehicles like cars and tanks, all the army being the size of nothing else anyone could believe of.

A ship mainly made of rubbles and made-up stuff reach the shore. A few centuries intercept them but they find they are only harmless. Valentia and Starlight show up.

"We are only a group of rebellion of the lingotas, please don't hurt us!!" Someone of them begs. "I lost my family during the revolts." A cub says.

Starlight and Valentia look at themselves and understand their own looks.

"We can't attack them." Starlight says.

"But let's keep an eye on them yet." Valentia says.

Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle, are all together at Ponyville, along with the 6 friends that are Guardians of Equideer.

"So. What did you wanted to see us for?" Applebloom asks.

"We are happy to help with whatever you need!" Sweetie Belle says.

"We gathered that the magic of Equestria is in decline." Luster Dawn states.

"That is why we need you, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, to find each of our place in our group of friends. To make our best potential work out of our team." Aurora says.

After speaking with them and having a speech in private, the CMC comes to a reason.

"We know what are you to one another now." Sweetie Belle says.

"Suncream, your preferred item is an axe." Scootaloo tells. "You are strong and mighty."

"Twinklesprite, yours is a guitar." Sweetie Belle tells. "You like to sing joy and bring wonderful looking aspects along your side."

"Flowercorn, you favorite is a sword." Scootaloo says. "You are agile and precise."

"Strawberry Jam, you are the exact nature of a wise and gentle healer. Yours is a wand." Sweetie Belle says

"Luster Dawn, your wish is to always be there to help and protect as much as people as you can. Yours a shield." Applebloom says.

"And finally, obviously." Scootaloo says.

"Aurora Sunshine, yours is a book." Applebloom says. "You master knowledge and you are the one that is best at writing, reading, spells and magic, and your imagination is limitless."

"I think your group is great and strong. I don't see why you needed us but, I hope what we could see in you helped." Sweetie Belle says.

Suddenly Twinklesprite comically extend her front hooves in order to grab all of them in a hug.

"Friends for life!" She says.

Chrysalis does a face. She looks immensely bored at the table, desperately trying to find fun in the little soldiers and minifigures on the battlemap. Sombra, on the other hand, is quite interested.

"Why do we have to do this again?" She sighs.

"I am training you, for you to have your own corps. That way we can cooperate on a large front with a great global damage being done all along the frontline." Symfora says.

"Obviously." Sombra smugs to Chrysalis. "How can you not know that and pretend to be a queen of something."

"I didn't knew what an army corps was before too." Cozy Glow says.

"Of course, you are a pathetic little thing." Tirek mocks her.

"What? Are you sure you said that?" She replies, angry.

They start fighting in a ridiculous looking way. Sombra and Symfora does enjoy the strategic thoughts of the simulation of the battle, for a moment Sombra glances at the three baddies that are not doing anything too productive then he sighs, gesturing them to Symfora.

The great lingotas walks towards them and strike the ground, which makes them all stop.

"I'm wading within idiots!" He shout.

"It's Tirek that started it!" Cozy Glow says.

"Enough!!!" He shout again.

But before they could restart fighting they find themselves put in a bubble where they can't touch eachother nor talk for a second, before they all agree to calm down. Sombra is out of this and smug at them, proud.

"Look, Sombra." Symfora grab his attention. "The idea of a simulation is to roll dices in order to be prepared for the worse."

"Indeed it is very thoughtful." Sombra acknowledges. "So we throw the D twenty and add a bonus because this one is ontop of a hill?"

"Exactly. Here we measure the centimeters it is higher, each of one represents a meter therefore here we can add 3."

Symfora levitates a dice up with his magic and just let it fall down. It falls and gives a random number. Chrysalis roll her eyes.

"Why can't we choose the result of the thing? Wouldn't it funnier if one side crush the other?" She asks in an evil grin.

"What is the point of preparing to unexpected scenarios if you choose how they happen?" Sombra tells her. "The thing is to be organized in your behavior instead of running blindly into things, to respond to issues as they come by properly."

She hisses.

"It's not personal, it's factual. When you have a strict ruleset of replies you barely are surprised if anything goes wrong and you know how to turn things to your advantage once trained enough." Symfora says.

"I don't need training! I need food!" She says.

"Great, I have that." Symfora replies.

Coming back to the room of the battle operation map, Queen Chrysalis, Cozy Glow, Lord Tirek and King Sombra, have now all been upgraded, magic being given from the farms of Symfora.

"So. During lunch I have thought. How do you emulate the others' decisions. I bet it is very hard to think like infected ones of the friendship cult." Sombra asks.

"Oh, that is simple." Symfora uses his magic. "I just bring up one of its good old member."

A mare, linked to chains and other retention stuff, white coated and orange maned, hairs that don't float and her purple eyes that looks weak, and her cutie mark is a open book with probably stories to tell, appears aside of him.

"Right? Princess of Kindness?" Symfora giggles evilish.

"You keep a princess in your dungeon?" Tirek asks.

"Yes. I keep both of them. But this one is more compliant with the slightest pressure." Symfora smugs to the enslaved princess. "The great part about having their knowledge on paws is being able to exactly know how they teach their little one to react to things. Even if cause of this fool of Valentia, Esperanza could sometimes come up with somethings special, all of their military and social values are stored just here. Isn't it nice, miss book-pony?"

"I thought you wanted to eat them? Why do you keep them alive?" Chrysalis retorts.

"What? No. In fact, such prizes is part of a collection or something. They are still a last secret weapon if these fools decides to give up willingly if promised to let these free. So!" Symfora smiles. "What would you do with these companies?"

The mare can't do much else than comply to the great-feline's wills and thinks about. Her cutie mark shines a bit as her knowledge of history comes back to her mind.

"I'd use the forest behind the river to hide my soldiers while bringing close a fast unit to close enemy steps behind mine as they try to enter the forest while the soldiers keep them outside, at reach of the faster ones." The mare suggests in her light voice.

"See." Symfora says.

He levitates the dice and let it fall again.

"Oh. That is a nice score." He says.

"So this company takes points of damages, and when its moral is done it just runs away?" Sombra guesses.

"Exactly." Symfora says.

Tirek come close to the table and guesses his possible roles in this.

"I have powers of reclaiming one's magic and giving to another. Maybe I could sneak attack a group and deliver extra supplies to our own sake." He says.

"Nice idea." Symfora smiles.

Cozy Glow, now curious, comes-by too, but can't think of what to do.

"What could I do in all of this?" She asks.

"You are very good at convincing. Maybe you could be a moral support, bring heal and supply to the frontlines back and forth from the backlines." Sombra says.

"That's great." Symfora says. "I see you are coming by an agreement within ourselves now."

Chrysalis still is quite pouty and doesn't move, she stay sat a bit away from the great table where the operation map is.

"Maybe you could give enemies false orders, Chrysalis." Cozy Glow says. "Your powers would be quite useful for us."

"What is her powers exactly?" Symfora asks.

"These powers." Chrysalis says.

In a second, she transforms into the orange maned alicorn princess.

"Doubtlessly the most important part of the plan." Tirek says. "If we trick them to send many rescuers or such lightly armed plan we might even capture the Princess herself, thinking she was saving her relatives or such."

"Exact." Symfora smiles. "We won't even have to move the actual Princesses from here, just making them think they are in control of the situation while they blindly fall into our trap."

"There is no way she is going to fall into that trick. I won't be able to act for long as her." Chrysalis says. "Plus I'm not sure if I can trust you. I want my hive first."

"Okay, we will attack north first." Symfora shrugs. "But for the acting part, I suppose the originals could teach us how they were at their time..." He smiles at the princess that looks defenseless at him.

"Don't hurt my daughter! Please!" The alicorn says. "Esperanza is so sensitive! She won't be able to take it if you trick her that way!"

"Quiet!" Symfora says, as he speak he spawns a whip and beat her with it.

"Ouch-" She whines in pain. "Sorry.."

"You will regret your decisions for eternity!!" Symfora shout.

"We said a hundred of times, we are sorry!" Obsidianna cries. "I'd do anything to buy your forgiveness!"

"But your pathetic little powers will never bring back our deads!!!" He shout back to her. "You will pay for it one day!"

"I wasn't going to let your cozy little excursions into our lands eating our sheep and goat friends unpunished!" The mare retorts.

"Because of one fool tribe you put all of us in the same basket!" He shout. "Now. Those that want to see my troops training goes with me. Others, you get the princess back in where she belongs."

Sombra and Symfora walks around, watching the soldiers throwing axes and fighting with swords on targets and scarecrows.
Chrysalis stood in the operation room, pouting.

Cozy and Tirek brings Obsidianna to her jail room. Cozy opens the door, Tirek drops her in, and she closes the door by then.

Tirek firmly walks out of the corridor in direction of the stairs, not caring much about anything. While Cozy walks slowly, somewhat of reluctant or something. She overlook another cell that contains an alicorn princess, white coated and white-pink-blue maned, same as the other her mane is not shiny or sparkly, nor floating, altho the size of the mares are comparable to Equestrian princesses.

She stands there, for a minute, not minding anything much, just thinking about the actual cruelty outside of Equestria, and she finds herself quite lucky to have survived until now.

The colored mane mare don't even look at her. She just stare at her own hooves on the ground, endlessly. The orange maned princess fixes her as she was walking away. When Cozy's and Obsidianna's looks crosses, Obsidianna gets up and turns around, looking at the back of her cage.

"Hey.." She mumbles gently. "What are you the princess of?" She asks the other princess. "What is about you?"

"Me? Huh. The Princess of Justice." She sighs. "Look where it got me."

"Don't say that." Obsidianna retorts, between her quiet and subtle sobs, still emotional from the scene before. "We can't always win, Glowy."

"It is just unfair!" The firm princess retorts to the gentle princess. "We couldn't let them wildly assault our citizens! Every animals that are sentient are living beings that can feel pain, therefor they are protected by Equifrancia's laws!" She says. "What else could we do, Obsi, let our people live all against all?"

Glowstone strikes the ground with a hoof, and the chains of hers reverberate all throughout the corridor of the dungeon where they are kept. Obsidianna caress the wall, like in an old habitude, trying to comfort the princess.

"Sweetheart, you know we did our best. What could we do? It isn't like it wasn't literally the end of the world." The orange maned princess says.

"Oh, Precious, how can I fail to save you and be kept here like the mistake I am. I don't even deserves hearing your voice." The colorful maned princess says.

The princesses both become quiet as they lay their head in their hooves and share their boredom and pain of being there.

Suddenly, Cozy Glow have a lightning of genius.

"You are the two mothers of Esperanza, right?" Cozy asks.

"Oh my, by all gods, do you know our daughter? Is she alive? Is she alright?" Obsidianna asks impatiently, getting up again, as the chain noises.

"I hope so. I taught her so many different ways to beat up anypony that stands in cross of the destiny of our country!" Glowstone says. "If ever I can see how a mighty and powerful mare she became, I think that I'd be unbeatable, overflowing with pride and legitimacy!"

"Urgh. It's a pain Discord got defeated by Abyss and his little protégé, he could have liberated you and sent us back to Equestria safely in a snap." Cozy says.
"Discord? The Lord of Chaos?" Glowstone says. "I think I heard of him. But he is only a long time legend."

"Well not only he is a thing but also he wants us to work in a team against lingotas." Explains Cozy Glow. "At least he tried to, until Abyss came around."

"Oh yeah. Abyss is a real threat. But hey, what's your name?" Obsidianna asks.

"Oh. I'm Cozy Glow." She smiles.

"Cozy Glow. May I ask, therefore, if Discord wanted you to be against lingotas. Which side are you?" She asks.

"Huh. Mine." She replies.

"What surprising." Glowstone says.

"Hey!" Cozy Glow retorts. "Why is it?"

"Because you are a baddie and probably don't care about us." She says.

"Um. Actually. I have a plan to buy myself free from the stone statue prison in Equestria, for, ever." Cozy says.

Season 1 Finale

Cozy climb upstairs and find Chrysalis and Tirek.

"Hmm. I remember. I started singing and you joined along my side." Cozy says out loud.

"What do you want from us." Tirek asks.

"We are all agreeing that several blood will be poured during the war that is coming..." She asks.

"And? Why would it be my business. I just want my hive, I'll do anything for it." Chrysalis says. "Plus wiping Equestria from their friendship things would only be a bonus."

"May I remind you that, we are creatures of Equestria?" She says. "And that we are going to be on a battlefield where one side's objective is to eat their enemies? Or at least lead in tyranny and fear of carnivorous predators?" She is quite disgusted by it. "After all of that if anything is still alive at Equestria we will unable to fulfil any of our wills if they’re the ones driving terrors."

"Come by the end of your speech, Cozy..." Tirek sighs. "What do you have in mind."

"Well. We just got a little magic upgrade thingy all in us. And Tirek can wires magic. Sooooo. The thing is. Why not giving this magic to the two Princesses of a ancient nation that happens to be the two mothers of Esperanza therefore purchasing our debt on Equestria and avoiding them to find us again and put us in stone for thousand and thousand of moons?" She have a big childish grin.

"That seems like a great plan." Tirek says.

"Why would I let out my magic and powers." Chrysalis says. "And then if it is for giving them to two pastel ponies."

"Okay then. Come Tirek, let's go before they are gone. Let's go buy our liberty." Cozy says.

Tirek gets up, and start following Cozy's steps, but then Chrysalis call them.

"Wait." She says.

"What...?" She have a big smile. "Do you wanna come with us?"

"Yes." She replies, altho it is subtle and within a hiss, as she is reluctant.

"Great. Let's go." She smiles.

Discord slides on the ground like a snail, being reduced to a kinked sewing thread and fabric pieces. He finally, eventually reaches the cottage of Fluttershy, and when he knock on the door, she opens and is surprised.

"Oh my, by Celestia, what happened to you!???!" Fluttershy is shocked. "I was worried you was mad on me or something!"

After a rush, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Twilight, all find themselves reunite in the throne room of the castle in Canterlot.

They all fly in air and form a circle, which its rays can transform back Discord into his original form. When he falls on ground, he touch himself, obviously expressing joy as he found back his original body and way to speak.

"My dears I was so panicking!!" He says. "I don't understand how Abyss could do that to me! But his magic is stronger than mine!"

"Abyss? Why did you tried to meet Abyss?" Twilight is suspicious.

"Did you tried to defeat him all on your own?" Fluttershy flies to him and hugs him. "You didn't had to try to. That is such a big task, even for the Lord of Chaos. There, there."

"Oh, Fluttershy. I love you. But I don't think I deserve the care you are giving me right now."

"Oh no. What did you done this time?!?" Rarity asks.

"Don't say that you freed Mean 3, please." Rainbow Dash says.

"Discord?" Twilight asks, impatient.

The dragonequus does have sweats, the least we can say.

"Okay so there is a threat I was wanting to prepare a surprise team to help us but I didn't know Abyss will get across my plans and-" He panics.

"Come-on, calm down, speak clearly." Fluttershy says.

"I done it. I brought back Chrysalis, Cozy Glow, Tirek and Sombra." He explains. "I had to do it! I thought they would agree into protecting Equestria because we were nice enough with them to not execute them on the spot! I just seen how lingotas are powerful and that Abyss was nearby and I just wanted to-"

"Discord!" Twilight shout, angry. "You made a big mistake once more!"

Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie start to hover in the air and shine.

"Girls! Let's bring back him in stone!" Rarity says.

"No! He is our friend!" Fluttershy intercept them. "Are you seriously thinking of doing that?!?"

Discord sighs, as his lover does protect him from a certain state of stone-statue imprisonment.

"Please! I still have a way to bring them back on our side. When I freed them I enchanted them to become the contrary of their usual looks, convincing them to only act for the sake of Equestria." He says.

"And what if Symfora or Abyss erased that curse? What if he had enough arguments to make them on his side for ever?" Twilight highlight for him his mistakes.

"I know, I know. I'm so sorry friends. I hope you can forgive me." He says. "I thought to do good only."

"Friends? Huh." Applejack says.

"Looks like we have seriously different definitions of being friends!" Rarity pouts.

Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Applejack walks away.

In a dark and shady dungeon, the two Princesses are laying, bored and painfully chained. But a red centaur, a pink pegasi, and an insect-like pony comes by, having a plan in mind.

"Come-on guys, we have to be quick, so he doesn't notices." Cozy mumbles.

"Grab my hands." Tirek says. "I won't grab all of your magic girls, don't worry."

Chrysalis does a whatever face after Cozy grins at her, since she put a hoof in his hand the first. Tirek absorbs both of them the main amount of their magic, before firing a magic blasts that explodes the wall and the chains of them, also making both Princesses wings and horns free.

"What are you doing? Are you really doing that for us to be free?" Obsidianna is shocked.

"We are doing this for you, kind of, but mainly for us too, obviously." Cozy says. "Bringing you back to Equestria will surely make us heroes or such."

"We will always be in debt of you two and-" Obsidianna start speaking, but Tirek cuts her speech.

"Yeah yeah." He says.

He open the mouth and a ray of magic reaches the two princesses. They both grow to at least the size of Chrysalis and their eyes shines in a rainbow before reaching their original colors.

"Are you ready my love?" Obsidianna asks to the other princess

"You can't conceive how much I am." Glowstone replies.

The next ten seconds, the two princess flies in the sky, carrying Tirek, that carries Cozy Glow in his hands, and his also kept light with help of Chrysalis tearing from his horns to help the princesses.

"Yeah! Woohoo!!" Cozy says. "I never been so glad to come back to Equestria!"

Valentia, Flurry Heart, Esperanza, Ethan and many many ponies, deers, griffons, lamas, zebras, and plenty of other creatures and even some reformed lingotas, work around and build things, stuff, watchtowers, factories, outposts, bases, and camps.

A line of modern-looking tanks rolls in front of the leaders, proud to see the amount of work being put in the preparation.

"My friends." Ethan says. "I don't want to be cheeky too much. But even if we don't make it we would have the style and the teamwork put together."

"Against Symfora, it's always the same strategy that is important. He always attack in numbers and gives little to no time or supply to his troops. He always rush and invade with many and as much as possible." Esperanza says. "So the strategy is to ruin his troops' moral and defend at all cost a few strong spots with a clear and far away sight, to see the enemy coming and use soldiers as rarely as possible. Machine guns and flametowers are to be used as well as tesla towers and smile-rifles, to help slow and confuse their advancements and movements."

"Esperanza!" Says Valentia, warned by a pegasi guard. "Tirek, Cozy and Chrysalis are coming back!"

At that moment the group of five lands nearby, and all guards around have spears, swords, some victorian era rifles and crossbows.

"Wait! Hold fire!" Esperanza shout.

She galops closer to them and the two princess unfold their wings. Everyone around is surprised, happy recognizing legends of a past world and Equestrian creatures recognize that they are both alicorn princesses, sized like their own greatest ponies of all time.

Esperanza jumps in their hooves and wings and hug them. She instantly have tears and cries with lots of drops sliding from her eyes.

"Mothers is that you?" She cries. "Is it really you? Did I finally found you again?"

"Oh my cute little filly how you grown up, it's amazing..." Obsidianna cries. "It's been so hard to leave you my dear!! I never could get rid of that look you gave me when you was leaving us last time, I never forget how hurt I was!!"

Glowstone have tears too, even if she is quite shy to cry out loud like both of them. Nonetheless she hugs them both quite firmly too.

"Mommy I love you I'm so sorry I couldn't protect you as I wanted I felt so bad I couldn't ever overpass your loss!" Esperanza sobs.

"Don't feel guilty my dear I know you did your best, don't please..." Obsidianna cries.

Valentia on her side, isn't shy to cry when she comes closer to the three and hugs them too.

"It's been so long, oh my gosh!" Valentia cries. "The Princesses are alive! Our nation is still alive!"

"Of course it is, why wouldn't it..." Glowstone wipe her own tears away. "As long as you are alive, Equifrancia is immortal..."

Ethan have tears too, feeling quite connected to the daughter of the two princesses.

"My love, I'm so happy for you!" Ethan walks towards them.

Esperanza trots towards Ethan and snuggles with him too. She gesture at him, showing him to her mothers.

"Mommies. This is Ethan. My own lover." She smiles at him. "Him and I merged our remaining nations into a single one, Equideer. I hope it doesn't bother you."

Esperanza walks towards Glowstone and boops her nose playfully. She then gesture at Ethan to come close to them all.

"My dear." Says Glowstone. "Of course it doesn't bother me. We did leagued our crowns and powers into your Crystal of Unity."

Glowstone pats her head.

"Crystal that I couldn't safely place anywhere since a moon or two from our arrival here!" She giggles. "I really thought I'd had time for a crystallization by now!"

"Oh my dear, it's okay." Obsidianna says. "We know you like to be pretty safe."

In the background, Cozy Glow cries. Tirek and Chrysalis looks at her, not understanding.

"What!" She says. "Didn't you ever had parents or are you just emotionless?!?"

Esperanza and Ethan hugs with the princess' parents.

"It's okay my dears. There, there." Glowstone pats the two other princesses, smiling. "You know your duties, little one." She says to her daughter princess as tall as her. "You are responsible enough now aren't you?"

"Oh but there have been so many deaths. I will always know their name. I always remember the moment I knew I couldn't save everypony or that it was too late." She cries. "I feel so bad not being able to protect every singly little ponies of mine.."

"Of course you can't save everyone my dear." Ethan says. "You did already save main population of two nations. And your heritage is about to save Equestria too."

Twilight and others appears in the sky, in an aircraft.

"Save Equestria? No not that much now did she?" Twilight says. "She do is a nice extra hoof but I don't think she is alone to save Equestria."

"Twilight!" Esperanza clears her tears. "I was waiting to validate the first order of the front line weaponry."

"I hope so. Your frontline expertise is our main weapon against the army of Symfora." She replies. "But wait. What you three are doing here?"

She gesture at the three baddies. Discord does a little noise of embarrassment.

"We reformed!" Cozy shout before anyone could turn her to stone, at her fear.

"You did?" Twilight raise an eyebrow.

"Yes." Tirek adds. "We used our magic to bring back the princesses from Symfora's dungeon." He says.

"We were hoping you could wash our debts.....?" Cozy have a big grin and puppy eyes.

Esperanza and Twilight looks at themselves.

"I am not sure you are fully reformed yet. But surely it is a good start." Twilight says.

"I'll never join your friendship virus disease thing!" Chrysalis hisses.

Tirek shrugs, then walks towards Twilight and the others. Looking back at Chrysalis, he gesture at her, hoping she would give up on her coldness and animosity.

"Even you? Tirek?" Chrysalis feels alone now.

"Well, I'd be on their side, if not Discord would turn me into my own contrary. See, I could still be useful fighting for the cause." He explains his decision. "In the end I prefer that rather than being in stone."

"Why you could attack Equideer without the spell changing you anything?" Esperanza points out.

"I- I wasn't sure Equideer was on our side, honestly." Discord says. "But I can include you'all to the spell now."

Chrysalis hisses, but then she find herself changed into a pastel Twilight, and when she shout a laserbeam in direction of the four princesses, it only make few balloons and confettis to spread from her spell.

"What!" She is surprised. "No way I'm an harmless miserable little filly!"

Thorax shows up, with Starlight and Trixie.

"Don't you want it, Chrysalis?" Thorax asks her. "Don't you want to spread joy rather than fear and pain?"

"I-" She mumbles. "I don't want to be weak! I want to be respected!"

"You can be respected as a powerful and fierce fighter. But the only thing is that you will be with Equestria." Twilight Says.

"Look at me." Starlight says. "Do you think I'd stay their side if I was not feeling like it?"

"We have nothing in common!" She shout.

"Wrong." Trixie says. "We three, Starlight, you, and me, are pastly known to had difficult to integrate society. We thought that we needed to change Equestria into thinking we were right, because we couldn't bear that we were wrong."

"But the thing is, it doesn't matter." Starlight says. "All my life, since after I reformed, I seen it. People smile. People feel joy. People are living. If you want to steal that away from us, it's your choice. But be ready for us to turn you into stone again. Because we don't tolerate meanies around here."

"Why you keep speaking like you were right!" Chrysalis retorts. "I was only feeding my hive, then you stole it! You destroyed everything I've built!"

Starlight feels these words.

"Because you were hurting others." Esperanza says. "We are just protecting our own hive."

Obsidianna walks forward to her direction a bit, which Glowstone tries to too but is only doing it reluctantly, wanting to protect her love if Chrysalis acts against her.

"What you need to understand is that errors happens." Obsidianna says. "No matter how you try you will never be able to undo your past."

Glowstone stands by her side as she snuggles with her wife. Which let Obsidianna have comfort enough.

"One day, a wise and powerful princess told me, you aren't a hero. You are not a god. You can't always pursue your mistakes from the past trying to solve them." The orange maned princess continues. "But you can try your best to help and care for those that you pastly hurt and that deserves your attention."

"Why would I do that? I have no one left anyway. People will always see me as an evil changeling." Chrysalis sighs. "How any friendship is possible for me?"

"You didn't wanted to admit it but I'm pretty sure what us three have been through is friendship." Cozy Glow says.

"Indeed." Tirek adds. "Of course I have apprehensions about what I will be useful for and how everyone will see me even if I try my best to be friendly."

"But we are friends. We are stronger than fear." Valentia says. "And sorry, but I may have pony traits but I don't think I'm a softie nor 'just a pastel pony'. I'm Her Majesty's Guardian, and bested friend. If you could see what we did and how fiercely we defended our people against Symfora on the Deerlands island, you wouldn't think of us being light and silly ponies."

"I- I'll think about it." Chrysalis says. "But I want to rest for now. That is a lot to go through."

A siren is audible from a distance.

"My King, my Queen, the enemies are approaching!" A upcoming guard warns them, before realizing the two princesses are back and bows for them.

"Alright. We have a world to defend, and its habitant to protect." Esperanza says.

"Everyone knows their job, so. Let's go." Twilight says.

The warships reaches the shores, their hulls and cannons are made of makeshift and steampunk assets, while the few defenses that show up on the shore from Equestria's side is made with modern and recent looking resources.
A few company of lingotas reach the shore on the sand, coming by tiny transport boats, while no shots is fired yet. But suddenly, a warship of Symfora fires on a bunker of the Allies, and within the next instant, the Equestrian mortars and cannons shoot at the ships and the soldiers. A few losses are caused by it, but the battle only starts.

The irregular but repetitive sounds of the cannons make the battlefield soundscape quite terrorizing. While the lingotas armored tanks start reaching the rock and stone of the street of Vanhoover, no civil ponies are to be seen as the evacuation have been done properly, and by so the only dead to be declared is soldiers on both side.
On an intersection, a century and a company fights, exchanging bullets as they whips, occasional soldiers shouting, giving orders or asking for cover as they reload.

Vanhoover is rolled over. Equestria counting the losses on both side, following the strategy they chosen, their losses was way too high to continue that frontal defense.
The afternoon, Vanhoover is definitely acquired by Symfora and Equestrian forces backwards, staying at a safe distance, avoiding as much as possible a real contact.

Esperanza and Ethan does lead a squadron of Equideer tanks which will slow the advancement of the enemy's forces the evening, as the modern tanks equipped with great quality weapons can knockdown the poor armored cars, and gun the lingotas.

Twilight, Spike, Esperanza, Ethan, Valentia, Obsidianna and Glowstone reunite in Canterlot's operation room.

"Smokey Mountains have fallen." Starlight says, entering the room.

"What a disaster." Esperanza says. "These high mountains were supposed to retain enemies in a thin entrance to inner Equestrian lands so we could easily wait for them at the exit."

"We have to find another plan." Twilight says.

The frontline reaching more and more towns and cities closer to Ponyville, which was just before Canterlot.

After intense and specially bloody days, Symfora's army moral had decreased enough for the generals and officers to start making bad decisions.
In a desperate try to turn the movements of the frontline further away from the capital, a large squadron of heavy tanks been planted in groups along the Allies' side.

But on the second week since the start of the war, King Sombra have been spotted in direction of the Crystal Empire, urging Flurry Heart and Cadance to indulge in increased defense lines and protective movements.

"I think we will not be enough on our own." Cadance says to her daughter. "I'll contact Esperanza and her mothers."
"Mommy." Flurry Heart says. "Quick, they are close."

After joining the Crystal Empire, the five princesses, Esperanza, Obsidianna, Glowstone, Flurry Heart, and Cadance, decided to directly lead 5 squadrons of tanks all together. The tanks would be blessed by Flurry and her mother with a shield given from the Crystal, while the five princesses would be blessed themselves by the energy of the cube of Unity.
The battle is intense, but Sombra can't put the Crystal Empire to a siege. Each portion of troops that goes too far gets crushed by the powerful and mighty Crystal Tanks.
Using all her magic, Obsidianna and Glowstone will create a shield to protect the city from the constant bombing.
While Esperanza and Flurry Heart will work on a old device of Equifrancia, called the plane. These aircrafts are faster than flying ships and can throw bombs from further away, as well as discretion and other bonuses that comes with it.
Counter-bombing the lingotas was enough for them to retreat and let the Crystal tanks advance on their positions, until Symfora decided on an new attack to retain lands as much as possible.

As heavier and heavier vehicles are produced by Equestria and its allies, the Great War comes by an end. Reaching Vanhoover and Tall Tale, at the last day of the war, Twilight, the pillars, the mane 6, Esperanza, her mothers, and Ethan, conduct themselves the last movements of the companies to kick the invader out of their lands.

Esperanza, having explored the nearbies from a little time now, reunite with Twilight.

"I am not surprised we didn't came across any wild life since we pushed back the lingotas." Esperanza sighs, the lands having quite suffered both from the war and the feed of the carnivorous beasts.

"It was pretty much expected." Twilight says.

Fluttershy cries in Rarity's hooves, and Applejack scratch the ground and the soil a bit, sighing.

"These lands will be quite hard to work again." Applejack declares. "Any plants of here would not give sane food until a long time."

"It is okay. We will work on a series of convoys to deliver food for those that can have a home still standing in here. Otherwise we will also start repairing and construct more of the dwellings." Esperanza says.

Coming back at Canterlot, Esperanza opens the door of the room and finds Ethan. He smiles at her and snuggles with her for a while, until he is impatient to know.

"So. What's next?" He asks.

"Like I told you I'd like to marry you, and also do a celebration event for the return of the princesses, that hopefully will be the start of a great time of peace within Equestria and Equideer." She explains.

"So, what did you had in mind? The war wouldn't be over until Symfora and Sombra have been defeated and imprisoned." He points that to her.

"I thought of doing a crystallization as soon as possible, as the war end we would marry and the third moon of Equideer's foundation would be a great time to celebrate for our victory, our settlement, the return of my mothers and our wedding." She smiles.

Esperanza inhales in a odd way, just before she sneeze. After the sneeze, Ethan is surprised she completely destroyed the cup of tea she was levitating, only leaving it's liquid fall on the ground with parts of the cup spread around.

"Oh my!" Ethan says. "Bless you, my love."

"Thanks." She replies.

"Is it always like that when you sneeze? You destroyed that mug so harshly. Are you sick?" He asks.

"No, it wasn’t exactly a sneeze. I... I can't lie much anymore. It became harder and harder to hide it." She admits. "But yes... I'm pregnant."

"Seriously?" He have tears. "Thats wonderful darling! But wait. What will our children look like?"

Esperanza giggles.

"I guess we'd have to wait for them to see their looks."

They both hugs and cuddles.

Esperanza and Ethan place the Unity Crystal on a pillar, that holds it in its diamond-blue claws, as the purple cube shines and brights in its usual powers.

"My dear subjects. I know this is Canterlot. But for the sake of our people we decided to promote our Unity to the cube in order to reload it with our strength and willpower." Esperanza says.

Tirek, Starlight, and Discord, both lead the attack on the land of lingotas, that is revealed to be quite big and the only lasting piece of land that one could live in, because of a big barren wall of rock that is quite like a slice of the planet that crush the other as the two moves.
It is easy thing done, the light defenses lasting of the place is Sombra's dark crystal armored soldiers, giving that Symfora is quite weak now, for some reasons.

Both Symfora and Sombra are captured and imprisoned, probably for life or such, but they are kept guarded and watched, to be sure they don't go away.

Lingotas find out that, surprisingly enough, they never been carnivorous but omnivorous, making the reformed lingotas able to lightly rely on meat as much as possible.

The day rises, as it does it shines all over Equestria. Ponies everywhere have fun and are happy. Nearby Equestria there is this land, Equideer. The King and the Queen of the country are on a scene, with all their citizens, ponies, deers, some kirins, few zebras, few dragons, and even a lingotas or two.

"My dear citizens." Ethan and Esperanza says, both at the same time.

Esperanza blushes.

"Oh do you want to start?" She mumbles.

"I mean you can start if you want." Ethan smiles.

"No it's okay, you are better at speaking aren't you..." Esperanza mumbles again.

"Great. Um. Anyway." Ethan clears his throat. "We have been through many many threats. But we survived. That is why I want us to celebrate this day, as the 3rd moon of the foundation of Equideer!!" He smiles.

The crowd is happy and joyful. They claps with their hooves together or on the ground to express their approval.

"We would like to announce our wedding, that will happen the next week, but before that we have to reveal a secret some of your might have guessed from my recent odd attitudes. I am pregnant." Esperanza have tears.

"Yay!" Twinklesprite cheers.

"Let's party!!" Ethan shout, as everyone claps.

Ethan, Esperanza, Obsidianna and Glowstone, Valentia and Twilight, all stands aside of one another.

"It is satisfying to see Equideer as happy and as joyful as it is now." Twilight smiles. "I was worried we wouldn't agree on anything."

"Of course we do." Esperanza says. "I am the Queen of our proud and nice country, but I won't hurt anything that isn't a threat for us. I hope we stay allies and further along for many many moons."

"Indeed." Ethan says. "Eventually, why not making an alliance. That'd be interesting to work again together, maybe hoping for once it isn't under such dangerous threats.”

"That is an idea we can keep in the pocket. I'll let your nation get prosperous and powerful as it was on it's own, and maybe Equestria will be able to, if ever, refund the debts that we have on every other countries now." Twilight says.

"We will gladly help if you need anything, Twilight." Esperanza smiles.

Esperanza and Twilight hugs for a tiny while, and after that, Twilight will travel back to Equestria, having work to do and stuff.

Obsidianna and Glowstone stand on the stage too. They unfold their wings, showing their princesses status.

"I gave birth to a Princess. Now she is a Queen." Obsidianna says.

"I couldn't be more proud of her." Glowstone says.

"Of course our knowledge and strength will be at Equideer's service." Obsidianna continues.

"But there is no way we will step in our daughter's life." Glowstone continues.

"Even if our comfort will still be available for her as our daughter." Obsidianna adds.

"We retire our titles as the princesses of Equifrancia, and will let our little Princess be the mighty and thoughtful Queen she deserves to be." Glowstone adds.

"Therefore, as the pastly known princesses of an ancient nation, we wish the best future for this one." Obsidianna says.

"Indeed the happiest and best life to every member of Equestria." Glowstone says.

"For many many moons." They both says together. "Glory to Equideer."

Esperanza walks in middle of them, joined with Ethan.

"Thank you too, mothers. Thank you to have let me dreamed. Thank you for the hope and force you put in me. It is only because of you that I could succeed."

Obsidianna, Glowstone, and Esperanza have a bit of tears again.

"For peace, for kindness, for friendship, for happiness." Ethan and Esperanza cheers the crowd with smiles and tears.

Aurora Sunshine, Strawberry Jam, Suncream, Twinklesprite, Flowercorn, and Luster Dawn, are all sat at a table, eating cupcakes and other sweets. Night is setting, and moon is raising.

"I'm so glad all of this is over." Strawberry says. "I was so scared every night at the singlest sound, I always was convinced Symfora's forces was at the door of Ponyville."

"Obviously it wasn't the case, because they were way left over with Equestrian forces!" Suncream gets excited. "They were like, pew pew pew!"

"Okay okay, we understood Suncream." Luster said. "Equestria won, yes."

"Not during the first part of the war, actually." Aurora retorts.

"Yes." Twinklesprite says. "Only with the aerial advantage we could mine their powers enough for them to start failing."

Aurora sighs, as she stares at the moon.

"What do you think Aurora? What should we have done better to be stronger sooner?" Flowercorn asks.

"Um. Aurora?" Suncream tries but fails to grab her attention.

Aurora sighs again, and don't stop looking at the stars in the sky.

"Girls." She says. "Do you think one day we could go into space?"

"Into space?" Luster Dawn asks, worried to have not heard correctly. "Like above the sky?"

"It seems so interesting to go there..." She mumbles.

"What seems so interesting about space?" Luster asks, without getting responses.

As Obsidianna overhears that when she was passing by, she approaches the friends table.

"You know, unless Equestria have a secret technology lab, I must be the first pony in space." Obsidianna smugs.

"You were the first?" Aurora have sparkles in her eyes.

"Mh-hm." Obsidianna smiles. "And you know, one day we will walk on different planets that are actually so far from ours that we would need to build ships capable to travel faster than light! I think I remember a few designs from Equifrancia's Space Agency..." She teases her.

Obsidianna's cutie mark shines a bit, as her memories of her first Extravehicular activity comes back to her.

"Oh my, really?" Aurora asks again. "Did you seen our world on its whole?"

"Mh-hm." She nods. "In fact, I just remember exactly all things that happened during my first EVA. But you know. If you are willing of training to be an astropony, I can't refuse to give you some tips if you'd like."

"Oh yes! Yes! Yes!" She bounces regularly like Pinkie Pie would.

In a cave, under Canterlot, the walls made of some old crystals and the ground of dust and gravel, few golden guards, with survey of Starlight and Flurry Heart, brings Sombra and Symfora to their cages.

"Urgh! You fool! I was sure to win with my crystals!" Sombra argues.

"Because you only was focused on the Crystal Empire the other frontlines was too weak!" Symfora retorts.

Starlight strike the ground with a hoof.

"Silence!" She shout to the two meanies.

Flurry Heart and Starlight leave out the baddies with two guards that watch them each. But it doesn't prevent Symfora to get malicious, yet.

"Silence, she says, what harsh revenge I'm going to strike on them..." He mumbles in his hooves in a unoriginal style.

Calm and peace is back at Equestria and its neighbors. Joy and happiness crosses all of Equestria after that.

Season 2 Episode 1

Aurora Sunshine wakes up. Stretching and yawning, she walks through the whirly stairs and have difficult to not find her wings stuck between the little pillars there is that carry the handle all the way to the lasts downwards stairs.

Coming by the kitchen she sat on a chair but her wings unfolds suddenly and the chairs aside of her are pushed away.

Finished her breakfast, aiming outside, her wings now forbid her from passing the doorstep, being too large.

“Urgh, come-on! Just close now!”

Aurora manages to fold her wings with enough effort. Finding Bonbon and Lyra on a bench sat in a strange position she wants to sit in middle of them but when she do her wings unfold and the mares both fall off the edge.

Lyra does an ouch sound but Bonbon giggles.

“Hey. I know you are a princess. But can you not throw me out of place when you sit aside of me?” Lyra says, seemingly bothered. “I didn’t thought your title was authorizing you from doing that to your mother.”

“Come-on, it’s okay, she doesn’t control herself fully for now.” Bonbon smiles. “Don’t be so harsh on her.”

“I’m sorry mommies, I know I promised I will train my wings already.” Aurora says.

Later in the day everypony watches them walking around in Ponyville. Even some builders look at them. Lyra grabs Aurora and Bonbon for them to not stand and stare at mares and stallions that stare to them endlessly.

Many minutes later.

“Aurora.” Lyra says after being involuntarily slapped by wings.

Many sixtieth of an hour later.

“Aurora!” Lyra says when she have enough having wings in the face.

Few moments later.

Lyra and Bonbon are in a waiting line, wanting to buy some sweets at the Sugarcube Corner. Everything seemed fine, but Aurora’s wings was unfold, and after some minutes where Lyra was quiet she suddenly had enough.

“By Celestia could you gather enough sympathy to close your feathers ring or I swear I’m gonna bite in it!!” She shout.

“I’m sorry mom” Aurora turns around in an instant and her wings rises even higher “but I don’t know if you thought of it, not only it feel more comfortable unfolded, meanwhile when I eventually can’t keep them consciously closed for hours, it happens, they open, yes!”

“Perhaps you could think about something else than your little comfort, you such a precious filly!!” Lyra grumble.

“Lyra... Aurora... Don’t fight again, please...” Bonbon tries to stop them

“Can’t you be comprehensive about your own daughter having like, I don’t know, maybe literally entire new members to care about everywhere she goes??” Aurora shout.

“Are you serious? That must be the funniest thing I ever heard. A princess complaining about her privileges.” Lyra pouts.

“I don’t know where or in which book you read that I wanted them, but I’m surprised you didn’t also read I’d do anything to get rid of you bugging me out every single time you possibly can!” Aurora argues.

“Come-on girls, we spoke about it yesterday. And... The day before. And... The day before the day before.” Bonbon gets sad. “You were arguing all the week about it, in fact. P- please... S- stop...”

“I’m bugging you out? Just say that you don’t want to see me!” Lyra shout. “Just go away then! Find another mommy that can sing you to sleep every night because you are such a filly that you can’t go to sleep on your own!”

All the ponies waiting in line, even Pinkie Pie that was holding the store, gasps or does such alike noises. They couldn’t grab more attention even if they tried.

“I’m sorry I’m not sleeping nicely these days but since I got my wings my nightmares got like, a huge level up. Now I am scared of things you couldn’t even imagine nor understand yourself, even though when I reach out for my moms seeking comfort you like, brushed me away! I’m sorry, I didn’t seen the sign ‘unhappy to be a mommy’ on your forehead! My friends at least try to comfort me even at 2 am, unlike somepony!”

“You are such a crying precious one I wander why your friends even stick around with you!! You should have a sign with ‘I’m a 20 old baby mare that wants hugs and cuddles cause I’m so uselessly scared and stressed out by any little things because I will never grow up and have confidence in my entire life’ on your head!!”

“I-” Aurora tries to formulate anything but she is way too tired, exhausted, and mad to make up any more responses to that. “Fine. I hope you will have enough space to breath once I will have moved out.”

Aurora walks away, looking at the ground and her hooves, she slowly subside in the background while Lyra pouts. Bonbon does a little sigh.

“What you are saying is disgusting... To your own daughter with that...” Bonbon is shocked.

“Hey, she is disturbing you too with her wings isn’t she?” Lyra retorts.

“She’s only a young lady! And she have your own blood in her. How can you really mean all of that.” Bonbon looks confused. “You and me will have to talk about this.”

Entering her room, Aurora let herself falls on the bed, and sighs, sadly. Bonbon enter the room, and she lays aside of her. The mother raises her daughter’s hooves from hiding her face.

“I’m a failure.” Aurora cries. “I’m just a baby and I can’t control my own self!”

Aurora tilts her wings and with her hooves she tries to separate the feathers like to find something to answers her doubts.

“Don’t think that of yourself.” Bonbon tries to comfort her. “You have fears and weaknesses, and that is totally okay. But being sensible, sensitive, and seeking for tenderness and hugs is not in any single way a bad side.”

“In which way it is good to have feelings, then?” Aurora wipes her tears away. “I wouldn’t have so much troubles in my life if I was not!”

“Aurora.” Bonbon grabs her daughter’s left wing, and display as most her feathers as possible to look for their very bare look and existence. “Why can’t you see you are a beautiful and prosperous mare. Your friends love you, and your mothers do too.”

“My wings are so sensible. I feel every single breeze on them. And any effort moving them is like standing up for hours on two legs.” Aurora look at her front hooves.

“Maybe giving the majority of your alicorn power to heal Glowstone does leave effects on you after all.” Bonbon says. “Even Zecora’s potions couldn’t change anything?”

“No. It didn’t work either.” Aurora looks down.

Walking outside, Aurora’s flanks holding many affairs in some bags, her mother tries to convince her, still.

“You have few days before your friends get to the mansion. What are you going to do all alone in that big unfinished house?” Bonbon says.

But the next instant Aurora bumps into a pony and all her stuff get on floor, as well as her wings that displays for a second with her surprise.

“Oh, sorry, I didn’t seen y...-” The colorful stallion says, before realizing who she is. “Aurora is it you?”

“Um. Yes, it is me. But who are you?” Aurora doesn’t recognize him.

“Oh sorry, Twilight heard you were quite in difficulties these days so she did some research and could find me, so to see your childhood friend!” He bounces on spot happily. “Hel-loo-oh~~! It’s me, Sparkle Glow!”

“Sparkle Glow is it really you?” Aurora is surprised. “Yay, I’m so glad to see you, I missed you so much!”

They hug for some seconds and Sparkle Glow unfold his wings to hover over the ground. He turns around her, studying her wings.

“Woah, you really was beautiful on the tinted glass of the castle but now seeing you I’d say like, astonishing~~!” Sparkle says.

Aurora blushes and raise a hoof off the ground, not knowing where to put that embarrassment.

“Thanks. I know they are, but they are also very annoying.” Aurora retorts.

“How could be?” Sparkle Glow asks. “What’s wrong with them?”

“They always do their own. And are just very inconvenient.” She explains. “I can’t keep them set and folded when I want them to. Plus I never took a flight yet. I’d say I really need to work on this.”

“Why you didn’t said it sooner!!?” Sparkle have stars in his eyes. “I dealt with many different wings problem for my friends but this must be the easiest. It’s simple. Put your wings just like mine.”

Sparkle and Aurora unfolded their wings, and Sparkle tells how to learn to control them after meeting his rear with the alicorn’s one. She seems confused even if she trust him.

“I’m not sure about what you are doing but if you think you can help me, then. Okay.” Aurora says.

“Yes, don’t worry! I came up with an infallible technique. Sing with me and do as I do.” Sparkle says. “C~~ E~~ G~~” He sings notes with his voice that is quite pleasant to hear. As the same time he sings he move his wings to follow the scale he is tuning.

“Are you sure I have to sing?” Aurora blushes.

“Mh-hm!” Sparkle smiles to her warmly. “Come-on, vibrate that vocals for me, your whole body needs to hear you sings. It’s a basic scale, it’s easy.”

“Okay.” She says, shyly.

“C~~ E~~ G~~ E~~ C~~” They sings alongside eachother, as well as they rise and lowers their wings.

But after a time, reaching down some lower keys, Sparkle fold his wing, and at her surprise, she surely can imitate him and fold her wings too.

“That’s it, you see? With proper training, just thinking about the note will help you fold them, and after a time you won’t even need to think about anything!” Sparkle smiles. “But also. I didn’t knew you sung. And with a really nice voice with that.”

“Oh, yeah?” Aurora blushes. “I don’t sing good at all actually, I must have luck I guess.” She lies.

“Okay. But where you were going with all of this?” He gesture the stuff she was carrying.

“Somewhere else I won’t bother one of my mother.” Aurora looks back, and Sweetie Drops sighs, sadly.

“Have fun, darling.” She says, waving a hoof. “I will miss you.”

Aurora was walking peacefully. The landscape is calm, some ponies having fun, others working, some running with friends, others eating cupcakes and sugaries.

After a time she find herself in a room with Starlight. After further observation it is the throne room of the Castle of Friendship.

“Equideer is really annoying these days. Don’t you think we should erase them?” Starlight says.

“W- what? N-no why would we want that? Celestia said we have to make an alliance!” Aurora argues.

“An alliance?!” Celestia enters the room. She seems less cloudy than she should, like her past form. “With these equality-trusters? Who do you think we are?” She giggles.

“I’d prefer it rather, all against all!” Luna appears.

“Celestia? Luna? But I thought- I thought you only wanted good! We aren’t going to attack them are we?” Aurora retorts.

But the next instant they are all at the new 6’s mansion, that is destroyed by an offscreen bombing. Luna grows and become Nightmare Moon, and Celestia’s mane caught fire before she transforms to Daybreaker. They do a simple gesture and guards start running to a village further in the distance, inside the Equideer’s borders.

“Are you ready sister?” Nightmare Moon smiles to Daybreaker.

“They need a bit more sun in their lives...” Daybreaker smugs to her.

They both shoot lasers at the houses of the defenseless deers and ponies.

Aurora turns around and now find herself aside of Esperanza and Valentia, that call the news to the ancient princesses.

“This- This is so mean...” Obsidianna says, almost crying. “Why are you all against us!?”

“This is so... Unfair.” Glowstone trembles. “This is so unjust!”

Obsidianna vibrates and a cloud of smoke makes her change into a great, scary and disturbing purple and magenta mare. Aurora recognizes it’s Nightmare Hateress, she have purple particles flying around her and deep purple eyes. Her new gears appears which are sword and a sort of lance or banner that also wields Equifrancia’s flag. She also find her head inside a bascinet and a chainmail that covers most of her coat.

But she isn’t the only one to changes into a monster.

Glowstone have her mane glowing in red, her cutie mark, that is a hammer and a round plate, duplicates and gain size to become a sort of fantasy war-hammer and a shield, that is red with a golden triangle ontop of it. Her mane now looks like an red electric fire as her gears glow in a red powder or dust and shines, and a greek helmet find itself covering her head.

“For liberty! For equality! For fraternity!” Glowstone and Obsidianna charges with their army against Equestria.

Ethan, Esperanza, Twilight, and Flurry Heart, on their side, are crying in horror of the situation.

“What have you done, Aurora?” Luster Dawn says, appearing suddenly.

Eventually, Aurora Sunshine wakes from her nightmare and horrified she tries to regain consciousness meanwhile Sparkle Glow watches her from a stool.

“Hey there. Are you okay?” He asks. “You had a nightmare huh?”

“What’s happening? Is it still night yet? Where am I?” Aurora asks, clueless.

Sparkle Glow gesture at the digital cloak that rests on the nightstand.

“It is 4 am. You were sleeping. I heard you had quite panicking sounds so that woke me up and when I thought you were up I seen you were only dreaming.”

“Dear Twilight, that is something of a dream.” Aurora sighs, still trembling. “But it felt so real... All was against me because somehow I did something wrong.”

“It isn’t real, it was a nightmare. Only your fear is real. Which can be solved, with enough patience.” Sparkle Glow says. “But you won’t be able to sleep all trembling like this.”

“I never can sleep without someone cuddling or singing me to sleep.” Aurora sighs, sadly, thinking about her past nightmares. “I just really really hate being alone.”

“Well. You’re not!” Sparkle smiles.

“Will you sing for me?” Aurora asks.

“Oh I will go through the world for you.” Sparkle smiles.

Aurora and Sparkle are on top of a cliff. They are wearing some sort of gears. Obsidianna and Glowstone are at the base of the hill and are powering two big vents to make wind.

“Come-on, you want to go to space?” Sparkle unfold his wings and jumps into the wind which makes him able to float in the air without any effort. “If you want to fly an epic and great spacecraft, you have to learn how to fly yourself!”

“Okay, okay.” Aurora sighs.

She follows him and imitate his movements.

“If you want to learn to fly, you need to learn to glide. And only way to be good at it, is practice.” Sparkle says.

She feels the wind through her wings and her mane, and surprisingly she isn’t that scared. She can even go a little to the right or to the left with a simple wing-inclination.

“That’s it, you’re improving!” Sparkle Glow gesture at the princesses. “Now flap your wings, and try to hover even without the wind.”

Aurora seems to stumble in air, so she move her wings more and more, but suddenly in an instant she does a loop and crash on the cliff. Her mane is all messed up and she sighs.

“Ouch.” She says, disappointed of her failure.

“Um. We will practice more I guess.” Sparkle grins embarrassed.

Coming down in Sparkle’s hooves, Aurora smiles to the princesses.

“Thank you for helping me learn to fly.” Aurora thanks them.

“We are happy to help.” Glowstone smiles. “I will never thank you enough for putting so much effort into healing me.”

Aurora approaches Glowstone and unfold her tape, but at her surprise, Glowstone is now fully recovered.

“Oh look, you are cured!” Aurora smiles.

“Yay!” Obsidianna hugs Aurora tightly before she realizes she might be keeping her from breathing. “Hehe, thank you my dear! You are wonderful!”

“I can only thank you for the will you put to save everyone.” Aurora nods to the princess, in a manner of respect.

“But it means you won’t be using much of your magic to help her!” Sparkle bounces up and down happily. “We are going to be able to use our powers to have fun together!!”

“Yeah if you say it.” Aurora says. “Even thought being a Princess doesn’t really make me able to have time to do ‘fun’.”

“What?” Obsidianna giggles. “What are you talking about? Twilight did put a lot of pressure on your shoulders didn’t she.”

“Being a princess isn’t always serious.” Glowstone smiles. “You surely can be a mare aside of a princess. A title doesn’t erase your need of personal fulfilment.”

“Really? I guess I could... Try being artistic...” She wanders.

“I’d love it!” Sparkle Glow grins. “You have no idea how much I draw now!!”

Starswirl, Twilight, and Starlight, are all working around together.

“This time it won’t break.” Starlight guesses. “I hope of it, at least.”

“We have to ignite it correctly this time.” Starswirl says.

“Alright, initiation of the ignition process.” Twilight says.

Twilight uses her magic and the frame trembles, before Starlight and Starswirl both join with their own powers to proceed the opening. After a moment of effort the portal brights and a vortex appears, its shape seems embraced by the colorful inter-dimensional portal that will transport any of what stays in its frame for too long.

“Yes! Finally!” Twilight says. “Here we are, new dimension!”

“Let’s reassemble a team for them to go in.”

Season 2 Episode 2

Twilight Sparkle, the Princess and ruler of Equestria, and a few members of the family and friends wave at the new 6. Luster Dawn, Flowercorn, Strawberry Jam, Suncream, Twinklesprite, and Aurora Sunshine, they are all in pony spacesuits, ready for departure. Twilight walks to a stand and demand the calm of the crowd that were loud, not specially angry or anything but just mindlessly speaking before the speech starts.

“My dear comrades, the whole Alliance of Equestria and Beyond is counting on you.” Twilight starts her speech.

The Guardians are aligned, and they all stand and smiles proudly to their family, their friends, or their closest ones in the crowd.

“You are the chosen ones to go explore the newly discovered dimension we forged a gateway to. We believe you are the most capable of making us friends in whatever world you will meet, and when you will have done that, we will patiently wait for your comeback.” Twilight smiles and raise a hoof. “May the best happen to you, the New Keepers of the AEB!”

The crowd cheer and the new 6 bows as main ponies of this mission. The time passes and after few more verification, they are readier than ready. The portal that was just behind them is active, displaying a multi-color vortex that both seems flat and 3 dimensional, as if like it was a window to the infinity of space and time.

“Okay girls. We need to find friends when we reach the world through this portal.” Aurora says.

“But what if there is no one to be friend with?” Strawberry mumbles shyly.

“Don’t worry friends.” Luster smiles. “I’m sure we are ready for that task.”

“What if we aren’t strong enough?” Twinklesprite worries. “And if there is big mean creatures all around?”

“Don’t ya worry!” Suncream smugs. “I’ll show them my own friends.” She looks at her hooves.

“How cliché that is, Sunny.” Flowercorn smirks to her.

The two, Flowercorn and Suncream, look at themselves playfully while the other wanders why they always do that.

“Sunny?” Twinklesprite giggles. “That is such a cute surname!”

“Hey!” Suncream pouts. “I’m not cute!”

“Anyways. Are we ready?” Aurora tries to motivate them.

“Yes! More than ever.” Luster Dawn snuggles with her for a second.

“Wait! Why do we have suits again?” Strawberry says.

“We shouldn’t be dropped into wild space but if the place we go have no air to breath, we will be safe.” Aurora tells.

“Plus it have really pretty good looks!” Suncream is amazed by the style.

They all walk closer and closer to the portal, and when they are close enough, they all slowly lose sight as a color twirl invade their vision.

Starlight and Trixie are sat in a room of the Castle of Friendship. Eris enters the room, and waves at them. They smiles and Starlight stands up, gesturing at her to join them.

“Hello! We were waiting for you.” Starlight says.

Once sat, Eris and Trixie share a few awkward glance at eachother without much knowing what to do.

“So. You come quite a path since I took your reformation as my mission, and today I decided to exercise your friendship skills with somepony else.” Starlight says. “I mean, someone else.”

“It’s okay.” Eris says. “I know you are used to speak with ponies-related expressions.”

“Um. Anyways.” Starlight tries to not get conscious too. “Me and Trixie have some complicated pasts. We gone wrong sometimes. So us three, I thought it’ll be the best way to reform you. To pass time with us.”

“Thanks again for letting me live like that.” Eris says. “And for using your magic to change me too.”

“By the way about that...” Starlight says shyly.

“We’d like to let you on your own for your physic.” Trixie says.

“W-what?” Eris gets reluctant. “I- I thought you will change me into a better looking render of my face and body so I could pass as more acceptable by society... I thought you would help me!”

Eris have her eyes glows for an electric tint before it stops. Starlight stands up and tries to reach for her.

“Hey there. Why wouldn’t you be enough?” Starlight says.

“I’m sorry. I should be more positive, but I thought I’d be changed after you gave me the basics of friendship.” Eris says. “I will never come out in public with my looks. Not even with people knowing my past, with that.”

“It’s okay, we will find a way.” Starlight says.

Eris strike the ground and her anger makes appears few sparks in her fur. Starlight stands up by her side and tries to reach her to calm her.

“I thought you would help me! I want to see Aurora.” Eris says.

“Please don’t worry!” Starlight says. “Aurora is on a mission, she can’t see you for now yet. I’m sure we can work on that together... Just try to control your anger!”

The does turns her back on her and look at the ground. The castle of friendship’s ground is as usual crystal and reflective and the doe see herself in it.

“I’m sorry.” The doe says. “Please do take care of me. I won’t succeed alone.”

Trixie joins her and place a hoof on her shoulder. Eris looks at Starlight and Trixie,

“We are here for you. I know just how you feel right now. I was quite like you a while ago. Now I reformed and do good. Making shows for anyone to enjoy.” The unicorn says, shining her horn, and a few sparkling particles glows around Eris.

“But I wanted to change. Aurora said it was going to happen.”

“She said we will always do our best to help you. But you have to work on yourself too.” Starlight retorts.

“I- I don’t know if I’m capable of it.” Eris sighs. “I don’t accept that reality. It’s too late. I won’t go outside if people treat me equally to anyone else.” Eris

“Look. I’ll use my magic and we will go through this okay?” Starlight says.

“Okay. But please have me in a isolated bubble for when you travel in my past. I don’t want to live these again.” Eris have tears.

Ethan and Esperanza are sat in face of each other, but in a distance. In the room they are, it is the room of the triplets. Which are in the middle, playing with cubes and other toys.

“Okay. Esperanza you have to see this.” Ethan smiles. Then he movements to the babies. “Mathilda! Come here darling, come here!”

The doe with pegasi wings makes efforts to move towards Ethan, which hugs and praise her.

“Well done sweetie!” He smiles. “That’s a good girl!”

“Hey!” Esperanza movements to the two other babies. “Mathew, Pincoat, come here! Come see mommy!”

At that moment the deer colored earth pony strikes the pile of blocks of the fluffy unicorn which makes him whines a bit. When he tries to grab his blocks the earth pony have his unity magic horn appears and levitates the cubes, making the other unable to reach them. He end up crying and crawling until his mother.

“Aww Mathew... it’s okay, there is more cubes in the chest.” Esperanza says, hugging him.

She makes appearing the cubes from the chest levitating around her, and she place one on her hoof while holding the baby in her other hoof. Wanting the cube, Mathew gesture at it, but nothing much happens. Esperanza thought he would use his magic to do something, but surprisingly the baby unicorn doesn’t do anything rather than moving his front hooves sideways or up and down without succeeding at reaching it.

“Pincoat seems powerful already, but Mathew doesn’t seem to do magic yet.” Esperanza worries.

“No doubt he will learn to do it one day. And even if he doesn’t, it won’t matter.” Ethan says.

From the distance she is, in Ethan’s hooves, yet, Mathilda have her magic horn appears and levitates the cube from Esperanza’s hoof until Mathew’s ones, After what he hug it, then he smiles and babbles to his sister. They smiles and giggles, before their parents let them go of their hooves. They join in center, playing with the cubes while Pincoat have now a train and a few piece of track he moves around.

“See, it’s okay.” Ethan walks towards Esperanza and they snuggle. “They will always be united within their skills and their flaws.”

A purple or magenta swirl appears, making 6 being exit it and fall on the ground. Twinklesprite finds herself unable to resist to eat the grass when she sees it’s made of tiny candy cane.

“I’ve never seen a floor that tasty!” She says mouthful.

“Twinkie. Could you behave. We aren’t here for eating our neighbor’s carpet as my knowledge.” Luster smirks.

“Oh my, look at the trees of this world!” Twinkie have sparkles in her eyes.

Both Suncream and Flowercorn grabs her tail to forbid starting to eat the whole world of here. The trees are made of icecream structures standing on biscuits trunks like candy-made trees. The soil seems of dusty/dry cake material and the mountains in the distance seems having delicious cream as snow on top of it.

“Calm down Twinklesprite, we wouldn’t want to make enemies because you ate their world..” She says.

After a little time they walk, and suddenly the ground trembles. When they look behind them, a herd of great and majestuous bulls galops towards them, but aren’t looking like they will avoid stepping on them. A horsey-like with two curved horns creature appears on top of a hill nearby and kind of roars at the herd, making them turn around and doesn’t run on the new 6. The brown and white patched horse galops towards them and greet them with noises.

“What is them saying?” Flowercorn asks Aurora. “Do you understand their language?”

“I- I don’t know. It doesn’t look like words to me.” Aurora regrets. “Strawberry?”

“I’m not Fluttershy!” Strawberry says. “I can only talk to plants.”

The horse approaches Aurora gently and snuggles with her. At that moment an humanoid being, made of dark gingerbread skin and cream hairs, both cream colored and cream shaped like, draws a hard candy blade they hold with the handle made from solid dark chocolate while shouting. Their armor plates made of smooth, thick dragee material like shines with the sun, as in their back there is a waffle-made shield with an honey frame around it.

“Intruders! What are you, and what are you doing in our kingdom?!” The feminine voiced being shout.

The horse stands in front of them, willing to stop the threatening knightess.

“What are you doing, Chocolate Milk?” The knightess stops in front of her. “I need to take these prisoners to the king!”

The sugary horse strikes the ground in a pouty manner. The knightess sighs.

“In fact, we would like to see the leaders of this place.” Flowercorn says.

“And I don’t know where I’d let you thought I’d be your prisoner!” Suncream smirks.

The sugar being gasps, surprised.

“You can speak?” She is shocked. “What are you doing here?”

“We are seeking for friends... We come in peace.” Aurora says.

“Okay. I’ll lead you to the king.” She says.

Starlight and Trixie looks at a crowd of deer. Never been there, they cannot know from their own experience it is the Deerlands, but it is. Eris stands aside of another feminine looking deer, which they seems close. Present’s Eris is here too, but in a silent bubble, laid and her hooves on her face.

“Yes I do! I really do love you!” The doe says.

She runs around and see other deers and a few Equestrian ponies. She laughs and giggles, gesturing at the feminine deer.

“I don’t love him at all, hehe!” She shout. “It’s funny how he thinks I’m even the slightest liking him lol!”

The others forms a circle and start mocking Eris.

“Lol he’s so silly, look at this fawn!” Somedeer laugh.

“So pathetic!” Somepony mocks.

Starlight shines her horn and does a movement with her hoof to change the moment which they are viewing, trusting she understood what happened.

“Okay okay, I seen enough of that.” Starlight says, dishonored by the behaviors of the people she seen.

She let out Eris of the bubble, and she join them.

“I don’t understand.” Trixie asks her. “Why every single beings are against you?”

“I don’t know, Trixie.” Eris says. “All I know is that they better not cross my road again!” She strikes the ground and her dark wings and horn appears for a second.

“Shhh.” Starlight hugs Eris. “Please let go of that anger.”

“Make them stop, then!” Eris retorts. “Make the world less stalliongraded, then I’d give up my anger.”

“You never told me. What does that means?” Starlight asks.

As they were in a blank black scene, Eris uses her magic to form shapes with magic powders and lines.

“All these years have put me into one conclusion.” Eris says. “The Social Hierarchy.”

“Mhm...?” Starlight is confused.

Eris makes an triangle with slices in it.

“Everyone in the world have a social score, based both on their ability to be common, and their ability to be better than anyone else.” Eris explains.

“That’s confusing.” Trixie says.

“No, it’s very simple.” Eris points out. “If you are a great and violent stallion you win everything! If you are not, then you’re doomed.”

“What do you mean?” Starlight asks.

Eris turns back and looks at her hooves.

“Everyone in the world is either conscious you are free to be beaten if you are different. Or they don’t are conscious and doesn’t even understand what they are doing because they are not living. Because. They are machines robot thingy stuff that something or someone put there for you to test you or something!”

Starlight shines her horn and they are all back in the castle of friendship. Eris walks towards a pile of pillows and falls in them. Trixie joins her and pats her head.

“You verywell see what you are saying is whatsoever.” Trixie says.

“It isn’t! I made up this reasoning throughout the years after finally solving why I deserved all of this! There must be a reason why my life is this!!” Eris have tears.

“No there isn’t.” Starlight joins them. “Because you choose what you do now. You choose how you will live and what you do in life.”

Eris let out a sigh.

“I guess you are right.” Eris looks away.

“If you let them walk on you it’s not their fault. They do that with everyone else. They just seen you don’t react. So yes. You were an easy target. They surely had fun doing all of this against you.” Starlight says.

“Is that supposed to make me feel good?” Eris says, annoyed.

“But what’s important now is that you have power. You have the power to accept your existence and understand who you are, explore your likes and your passions, and choose to not hurt them. Getting revenge would be so little of you wouldn’t it?” Starlight tells.

“I- I guess you’re right. I want to be better than them.” Eris says.

“The best way to help everyone and be better than these ones is to make them understand it hurts. They shouldn’t stay unpunished. And you are one of the most resistant being in the world to have lived through that.” Trixie says.

“I- I think I am!” Eris says. “I am resistant!”

“The important thing here is to not punish them violently. You have to hug them with sweets.” Starlight says.

“How would I even convince myself I want to do that?” Eris says.

“The truth about being a hero is choosing to defend everyone. How ever it’s conflicting with you.” Starlight says.

Glowstone and Obsidianna are standing high up on a bridge and levitating multiple blueprints of manned crew capsule, fairing wings and other thrusters and stuff.

“I’m so glad you aren’t bored by this project.” Obsidianna smiles.

“Oh no way I would. I get to work with my favorite mare in the world.” Glowstone smiles.

“Aurora will be so glad it’s already done. The rocket is nearly done, even sooner than her training program is coming by an end!” Obsidianna says.

But suddenly Obsidianna faints and falls on ground. The objects falls before Glowstone levitates them too, and she seems panicking.

“Hey what’s wrong?” Glowstone asks but there is no responses. “Obsi, wake up!”

Esperanza and Ethan enters the room. A nurse, aside of Glowstone, waves at them. They aren’t looking happy.

“Espy.” Glowstone says. “Your mother Obsidianna is sick.”

“Oh no. What happened to her?” Esperanza worries.

“Well, your mother Glowstone had to take her to emergency services.” The nurse says. “She’s under great conditions. Her chances of surviving are very low.”

“It’s not true! There must be a way!” Esperanza stubborns.

She strikes the ground with a hoof and her magic aura shines for a second, like of a burst.

“Esperanza, calm down!” Glowstone says. “It’s pancreas cancer. There is very little chance of survival. Your anger won’t change anything.”

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” Esperanza says to the nurse.

“It’s okay. I- I’m used to it.” The nurse says. “I know how it feels.”

Eris wanders in Ponyville. Seeking for somepony particular, she looks around, but can’t find the one she looks for. Suddenly, opening a door, and flying towards her direction without even looking at it, a gray coated and yellow maned pegasi collides with her.

All of the pegasus’ stuff gets spread on the ground, it is papers, boxes, more papers, and more boxes. Surely she is a mailpony.

“Oh sorry! Sorry! Are you okay?” Eris asks.

“Oopsie, I didn’t seen you coming there!” Derpy says.

Eris uses her magic horn that appears to order and refill the bags with the boxes and papers.

“I was looking for you, Starlight says we must find common points...” Eris says.

“Common points?” Her eyes get towards her for a second, as she observes her, before drifting away again. “I wander what we can have in common?”

“I wanted to discuss with you.. About everything and all... Like how do you live with society and stuff.” Eris explains.

“I sure can help!” She equip her mailing hat on her head proudly. “I do like to talk about it!”

Season 2 Episode 3

The six friends are now in a throne room of a castle. A king, that looks similar to the knightess, have been informed of their arrival. Several guards are aligned aside of the pillars that holds the majesty place, a castle made of candies and stuff, which Twinklesprite surely would love to taste.

“Your majesty, your daughter have arrived.” A guard tells.

“Hello, you’all. I heard you are talking and magic ponies. Is that true? What are you here for?” The king says.

“We are from Equus, more precisely from Equestria.” Aurora says. “We built a dimension portal to travel through the universe. We are here because we seek for friends.”

“Friends? You travelled until here. For friends?” The gingerbread king says.

Aurora makes a note appears in front of her.

“Equestria and Equideer have formed an Alliance with one objective in mind: Find as most friends as possible. Because every time in history of Equestria, when we have more friends, we are safer. That is why, to improve our own well-being, and help who ever is in need, are seeking to make many many friends.” Aurora explains.

“That seems great.” The king says. “And you six are...?”

“I am Aurora Sunshine, this is my friends Flowercorn, Twinklesprite, Luster Dawn, Strawberry Jam, and Suncream.” Aurora smiles and gesture at each of her friends.

“She is the Princess of Creativity, by the way.” Flowercorn smirks.

“I guess we could work around for some in-depth collaboration with your alliance.” The king says.

“Huh, and to say we almost have been took as prisoners for this place’s donjon. Our relation would have started way less nicer than that I guess.” Suncream smirks.

“Interesting.” The king glances at the princess that looks away. “I’m pretty sure to have talked about things like this to somebody already...”

The gingerbread seems to try to make herself as quiet as possible for a second.

Eris and Ambiset are aside of themselves, in front of Derpy, Starlight, Trixie, Discord. Using their powers, Ambiset creates a body, and Eris drives the soul in it. The mare takes big breaths after her comeback to life and her filly jumps in her hooves.

“So. Caution with fire. You’re made of cotton and fabric now.” Ambiset says.

“Thank you so much, you’re a hero!” The mare says.

Ambiset turns around and smiles to Starlight and Discord.

“Alright so I guess we earned our reformation diploma, we don’t have to be watched over to use our powers now right?” Ambiset says, impatient to be free.

“Huh, it’s not how it works.” Starlight giggles.

“Hmm let’s see.” Discord have a scientific blouse for a second and looks through a notepad. “In fact you two could manage to revive everyone since the day you two messed up with the world. But now there should be the part where you dedicate to everyone, yourself, for the world to recover what it could have been without your intervention.”

“Oh come-on, you just made up this! There is no way I’m going to work for these ponies now! I want to be free and respected!!” Ambiset is upset.

“It’s okay, we will pass through that together...” Eris place a hoof on his shoulder.

“I don’t want to pass through that!” Ambiset says. “I need to do things by myself!”

“Alright.” Starlight says. “I guess we could start giving you more liberties with the effort you put into staying nice and lawful.”

“Yay!” Eris smiles.

Ambiset is happy and can’t stop smiling, still proud to have gone through that kindly.

Eris and Scootaloo are equipped with gears and stuff. Aside of them there is a modern or sci-fi scooter, colored with Scoot’s gears.

“I wanted to show you.” Scootaloo says. “I can’t fly with my wings. But I can fly with this.”

“With this? How it works? It doesn’t even have wings...” Eris is concerned.

“Let me show ya!” Scootaloo grab Eris and place her on the seat right next to hers.

She place her hooves on the steering and press the throttle, which surprises Eris even tho she is well kept in a belt.

The next instant they both rush down the hill in direction of the cliff.

“Hey- But- We’re going to fall!!” Eris says, stressed out.

“Oh no, we are going to fly!!” She says, confidently.

Then they reach the side and it makes like a ramp, which throws them in air. Scootaloo activates the scoot which transforms to a glider: Wings exits under the skirt of the vehicle and the tail extends to make fins. The steering have now pitch and roll controls. A sort of triangle chute glider tissue deploys from the hatchback and the rear wheel that have blades as rims changes angles to act as a propeller.

“Woohoo!!!!” Scootaloo shout, happy, she closes her eyes that are now two lines towards the sky.

“Wow.” Eris is impressed by the sight.

“You like that view huh?” She smirks.

“I never flight that high.” Eris admits. “I am impressed, for sure.”

“Great. That’s what I aimed for.” Scootaloo smiles.

The view is beautiful. Most of Equestria and Equideer is visible at this height, almost over clouds, there is Canterlot in the distance, Ponyville and the Friendship School and the Friendship castle right under them, Vanhoover in the distance, the Crystal Empire, Yakyakistan and Manehattan too. Clouds are fuzzy and blurry as always, mountains looks majestuous and the sun and moon looks great too. The sun is rising up and the moon at the opposite side is settling, while the scene feels warm and calm. Peaceful and colorful.

Aurora and her five friends are on top of a hill, right where they got here first. And Twinklesprite grabbed a piece of the tree’s cream to eat it on the way back to Equestria.

“We are happy to have met you, Aurora.” The king says. “We are willing to join the Equestrian alliance and follow your heading towards friendship.”

“Goodbye, friends!” Aurora smiles.

The six friends gather around and they join eachother with a hoof. The purple portal reappears, and they enter it, after a last bye wave.

They get transported to Equestria back again and some guards salute them. Starlight comes-by shortly after that.

“Hello! How are you? Does your adventure was successful?” Starlight greets them.

“I can announce this mission is a doubtless success!” Aurora smiles.

“Congratulation!” Starlight says. “What this dimension looks like?”

“Very. Very tasty.” Twinklesprite says.

“Twinkie.” Strawberry Jam tries to make her behave. But Twinkie drools.

“Let’s go see Twilight and the others!” Starlight smiles.

Aurora, Esperanza, and Ethan, are in a room. The triplets are playing nearby. The cozy and baby room is warm and smooth. Aurora feels nice, even if she isn’t at home here this place seems pleasant.

“Hi!” Aurora says.

“Hello, Princess Sunshine.” Esperanza says.

“Oh. I’m not used to that yet.” Aurora feels conscious for a second.

The turquoise coated and dually color maned princess walks towards the babies.

“They are so cute!” Aurora says. “What’s their names?”

“Oh well. The cheeky stallion is Pincoat, the pretty pegasi doe is Mathilda, and Mathew is the cute fluffy unicorn over there.” Esperanza smiles.

“They are so big already! They grow up so fast.” Aurora says, happy.

“It have been quite some time since you last seen them, yes.” Ethan says.

“How the travel been?” Esperanza asks.

“Pretty common.” Aurora says, looking at the playing foals. Then she turns around and concentrate on the two royal figures again. “How Obsidianna’s going?”

“She’s... Quite sick at the moment.” Ethan says. Esperanza looks down at her hooves, sadly. “Her mother have very little chance of survival.”

“I’m sorry.” Aurora says. “If I can do anything for you. Let me know. I’d be at your wills.”

“Thank you Aurora. You’re an angel.” Esperanza says. “But nothing can save one from cancer.”

Aurora have a hoof on her chin. She thinks about a lot of things.

“Wait a minute. Very little chance of survival you say... What if it is the solution?” Aurora says.

“What do you mean?” Esperanza gets curious, knowing her overflowing creativity.

“What if, the thing was, we have to somehow become tiny tiny rescales of ourselves... And had to fight it on our own!” Aurora tells. “If we use magic and your advanced knowledge on war as Equifrancia, we might get rid of the sickness as we would be helping her directly by her side!”

“That is a great idea... But how do you change your scale? Obviously an age spell won’t work if it makes you back into a single defenseless cell.” Esperanza says.

“Yes. That’s why we might talk about that with discord, he surely could help us with his magic!” Aurora says.

“But wait. Imagine if you get hurt. Or worse. If you die eaten by a microbe? That seems like a ridiculous end!” Ethan retorts. “I wouldn’t suggest you to go in your mother’s body. That seems dangerous.”

“I won’t force you.” Esperanza says.

“Great, I wasn’t willing to go.” Ethan says.

“I’m not talking to you!” Esperanza retorts. “I said that to Aurora.”

Aurora seems surprised. Ethan is shocked and leave the room, annoyed.

“I won’t force you if you don’t wanna go. But I know I’ll do anything to save my mother. You shouldn’t even propose that task to your friend, I wouldn’t want too much harm to happen if something goes wrong.” Esperanza announces.

“I have to go with you. I know a lot of things of anatomy and global knowledge. In fact, it could be a thing just between the both of us. We won’t say too much about it, we will just tell Twilight to keep a safety belt in our bag if ever we need help, but she could also easily make up we are on a special trip or mission together for the public. I’d like that, it seems fun.” Aurora proposes.

“You’d do it? You’d really like to do it?” Esperanza is amazed.

“Yes, of course. Anything for you. I really didn’t got much information yet about why my cutie-mark seems to be an Equifrancian-history-themed book, I’d like to talk more with her.” Aurora says.

Rarity opens the door of her boutique. The carousel of Ponyville looks peaceful and in order, almost cozy even. Rarity have her usual hairstyle, with a gray line throughout her hair, while a light robe or nightdress covers most of her coat.

“Oh, hello my lovely.” Rarity welcomes her guest.

On the other side of the door, Eris stands there.

“Thank you Rarity. Your help will be divine.” Eris sighs.

Entering the carousel, Eris feels the comfyness invading her and her mind. Rarity place a seat on the little scene with mirrors around it.

“I’m going to make you look beautiful, darling!” Rarity smiles.

She spends the next hour polishing her head, her hooves, improving her coat and putting her eyelashes and a light blush. After enough and great pampering, she makes her turns around on her seat and let Eris sees herself in the mirror.

“So! What do you think of yourself now, darling?” Rarity smirks. “I bet you wasn’t thinking you could be even more feminine than you were already huh?”

“Yes, thank you Rarity! You are the best!” Eris eventually feels good about her looks.

Flowercorn and Suncream are laid in the grass, in a forest and wooden area.

“I’m so glad for Aurora. She just been so giving and dedicated.” Flowercorn says. “I hope that the candy place can be our friend soon. It’ll be nice.”

“Hmpf.” Suncream pout. “I don’t see the reason of making her an alicorn, nor a princess. If you think about it, I and all of us five did same for everyone.”

“She is pretty creative.” Flowercorn retorts. “Plus she did saved us many times.”

“I feel like she is given everything and never had a true difficulty to overpass. What was her biggest hardship happening in her life? Because she knows magic and stuff she is a princess, but like, me and you that did many things are just not recognized by anyone.” Suncream says.

“It is better that way isn’t it..” Flowercorn says. “I’d better not have responsibilities as a princess nor having to behave like one publicly.”

“Oh yeah you right.” Suncream says.

“Plus we are young, and just different than her. Imagine if whole Equestria are on her shoulder. Or like in the future she would be the last princess and have to carry everything around. That’d be painful.”

“I guess so.” Suncream says. “But I think that because she is a princess it makes an unstable relationship within our group. Imagine if one day she would be snooty and superficial against us. I wouldn’t want to see her walking away from us.”

“Just see what she have been until now. Since she is a princess, what she helped us for is healing us, organizing the building of the Friendship Mansion, organizing Equideer and Equestria meetings and improving their relations and also with other nations, and be an icon for every LGBT+ people of Equus because of her parents.” Flowercorn says.

Suncream stands up and walks around in circle a bit.

“What’s wrong?” Asks Flowercorn.

“Hey. If both her parents are mares. How did she was made in the first place?” Suncream points out.

“I... Think they used magic?” Flowercorn says. “I’ve been lurking on some studies or stuff that tries to do that. I just know that. It’s possible.”

“How could you know that anyways?” Suncream raises an eyebrows.

“I did some. Researches.” Flowercorn blushes.

“You wandered how we could have kids?” Suncream smirks.

“No!! Not at all!” She turns around.

“Totally!” Suncream flies until facing her. “How cute! You want to have kids with me!”

“Shush, don’t shout that out loud!!” She blushes immensely. “Or I’ll tell everyone you are jealous of princess things.”

“Urgh okay, you got me.” Suncream stops.

They both looks at themselves and giggles, happily.

Twinklesprite dresses up her wooden companion.

“What do you think about this dress?” In a whoosh she slides her wooden friend in the dress she made.

The being does a little nod, as Twinkie smiles.

“Eee!” Twinkie makes a sound. “Yay! You like it?”

A blue coated and red-yellow maned pegasi enters the boutique.

“Hel-lo-oh~~ What’s up Twinkie?” Sparkling glow asks.

“Oh, I’ve been wandering on making a new collection with light magic features!” Twinkie says. “But I’m not able to channel magic tho.”

“Oh! You should have asked me that sooner!” Sparkling glow says. “I do use magic! What did you had in mind?”

Luster Dawn and Strawberry Jam are in a library.

“Oh, I didn’t knew that about Equifrancia.” Luster says.

“It is trust that Equestria and Equifrancia was allied against an evil empire some time in the past.” Strawberry says.

“When’s that? Wasn’t Equifrancia an empire too?” Luster asks.

“For a very short time, compared to being a kingdom. Equestria was habited by few buffs and other creatures before it have been settled by the pegasus, the earth, and the unicorn ponies. In fact, Equifrancia helped the three tribes fleeing the lands of Grogar, that took on the Hoofed-Kingdom at the time. Before they turned against eachother, because of fear. After what happened the first heart’s warming eve.” Strawberry explains.

“So. Celestia could possibly had connections with Equifrancia at her time of ruling or when she was young?” Luster asks.

“Maybe. I don’t know. All of that is only a possibility, I wasn’t too concentrated at school. I spoke too much to my plants. And our knowledge have been lost in many centuries of fleeing and battles.”

“Oh my. Obsidianna is sick. She tried to write as many knowledge she could but, most of it might be lost if she pass away.” Luster worries.

“I’m sure it isn’t too much to worry about. We can’t always rely on past. We have to face new issues with their own appropriate responses.” Strawberry guesses.

“I think you are right.” Luster admits. “It is just stressing to think about it.”

Twilight, Cadance, and Flurry Heart, with Spike and Sunburst, are sat in a table with some sugar beings.

“So. We are going to discuss about terms of your alliance, right?” Twilight asks. “Are you okay with us noting everything or would you like to note too?”

“Yes, we’ll note it too.” A cute and shy gingerbread being mumbles. “We would of course like to not be eaten by any ponies. But in exchange our crops and sugary forest might be exchanged with money if you’d want to.”

“That seems tasteful!” Flurry Heart smirks. “I’d love that. I’m always so hungry.”

“Flurry!” Cadance says, trying to trim her daughter.

“What.” She giggles.

Within a library room, Esperanza and Aurora reads books. A lot of them are around, and they seems kind of bored.

“Urgh. Why is a shrinking spell so hard to find?” Aurora complains.

“I don’t know. There is some light spells of enlarging and scaling stuff, but no one seems to have done what we seek for ever.” Esperanza says.

“Okay, I got an idea.” Aurora says. “Do you have a paper and a pencil?”

Esperanza finds nearby what Aurora is looking for, and levitates them to her. She grabs with her own levitating and after a quiet pause of some seconds of brainstorming, she starts writing.

“How ever tall creatures in the universe we might be, while this other world seems tiny, one’s size redefined at this scale will be!” She says as she writes.

Her eyes becomes bright and plain white, she hovers the ground slowly as her wings unfold, her horn shines as some magic particles circles around her, but all the effects vanish as slow as they started. Aurora looks around as her eyes regain their colors and she losses the magics things happening, and she looks like she is unable to grab the required power to cast what she wrote.

“I can’t do it. Without my friends, I’m less powerful.” Aurora says, a bit saddened.

“It’s okay. You still have one friend with you here.” Esperanza put a hoof on her shoulder.

She levitates the spell scroll in front of her. Both of their eyes becomes white as same as the unity cube’s powers shines through Esperanza’s chest. As they face eachother, they unfold their wings and the magic particles appears again.

This time a flash occurs and everything seems different.

When they open their eyes, they are in middle of the air, tiny, and start falling as the scroll does. Aurora shouts as Esperanza manages to fly down to her.

“Aurora?!” She is surprised.

Grabbing her with her levitation, raising her and putting her on her back, she wipes a sweat from her forehead. They seems under great winds as tiny beings even if no windows were to be open or such.

“You scared me here! You know your wings aren’t just for style right?” Esperanza says.

“I thought you’d heard about the fact that I never took a flight yet!” Aurora says.

“You should train more!” Esperanza says, while the wind makes her have to really avoid falling with the disturbance of it.

“No time to argue! Watch-out!” Aurora points at the gigantic paper that is now falling in their direction.

Season 2 Episode 4

As they manage to fly away from the trajectory of the scroll the wind it made within its falls makes them really sway side to side, like a boat in a storm.

“Watch for landing!!!” Esperanza warns her.

They crashes in the forest of the carpet of the place they were before, which now looks like a jungle of swirling sewing and fabric, while some dust can be seen here and there.

“Aurora are you okay?” Esperanza looks around, as Aurora wasn’t on her back anymore.

She sees her laid in middle of a twirl of cotton. Urging to her, when she reaches her she gently pats her head. Waking up, Aurora shakes her head.

“Wow, you should train yourself, you know wings aren’t just for style right?” Aurora smirks.

“Okay, okay.” Esperanza says. “I’m sorry having put that on you. Are you hurt?”

“No, I think I’m fine.” Aurora looks around. “That place seems comfortable in fact.”

“So. What do we do now?” Esperanza tries to remember what they was doing.

“I have my good boy Kayron laid in another room. We might try to test and train to go inside a creature to fight sickness.” Aurora reminds her.

“Okay then. Let’s go!” Esperanza smiles.

Getting in air again, but fairly close to the ground, they start traveling like that in the direction of the door.

Twinklesprite and Sparkle Glow stands in front of a collection of dress. They all are made of tints of a particular color, three have one primary color, and three other have halfway color: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple.

They have precious stones and some sci-fi style and few tech-similar looking features.

“Eee!” Does Twinkie with a large smile.

“Yeah right?” Sparkle says. “We make a tough team!”

“That’s so kind of you to have helped me on my project!” Twinkie says, so happy.

“Now we need to find a special team which sings good enough to activate the powers of the dresses!” Sparkle Glow says.

“Yes! And I perfectly know one.” Twinkie says.

Coming by the dog, that is now just immensely gigantic for the two of them, Aurora and Esperanza stops moving. Viewing the claws of the animal they realize they aren’t as tiny as wanted indeed.

“Wait. We are way bigger than I thought.” Aurora says.

“We are?” Esperanza wanders.

“Yes. We’re only tall as bugs now.” Aurora says. “We need to-”

“Uhhh. Aurora?” Esperanza taps on her shoulders. “Kayron isn’t too active when awake, right?”

Kayron wakes up. Stretching his paws the two mares get shake in every direction as soon as the canine moves.

“Hang-on there!!” Esperanza says.

They both get thrown away when the dog scratches his ears. Landing in an immense cupcake, they see a bee in the sky flying around, seemingly attracted by the food. Shaking their heads off the cream, they try to regain conscious.

“We have to find a way to gain back our scale before something bad about us happens!” Esperanza worries.

The waspy creature lands on top of the cupcake and start eating it, while Esperanza and Aurora tries to get out of the sugary texture.

“Grab my hoof!” Esperanza says.

She help Aurora fly out of the way even if the wasp wasn’t looking at them yet.

“We better try to regain our sizes before we get hurt.” Aurora admits.

They join their hooves and the magical effects of the process occurs again, while they now see the world shrink more and more when they regain their usual size. When they are now still, they sigh in relief.

“Phew. Okay.” Aurora tries to stay calm. “Discord and Twilight might be not too much for helping us.”

Obsidianna and Glowstone are close to one another. Laid in the bed, Obsidianna opens her eyes slowly, still weak, but this day feeling a bit stronger enough to wake up.

“Hi honey..” She mumbles.

Surprised, Glowstone gasps, then she hugs her.

“Oh you are awake darling!” Glowstone says.

“You wouldn’t think you’d get rid of me that easily huh?” Obsidianna coughs.

“Oh my love I’m so sad I miss you so much every day already!” Glowstone cries. “This morning I was alone in my room and not having you by my side when I wake up is heartbreaking!”

“Oh Glowy you so silly.” She giggles. “You know I always will be by your side, right there.”

She touches her chest, gently. Glowstone snuggles on her hoof in a sign of love as Obsidianna pats now her head and move her hoof to caress her mane.

“I’m so lost without you darling...” Glowstone tries to wipes her tears. “Please fight these demons inside you..”

“I’d do my best honey.” Obsidianna says. “But what’s that belly of yours. What are you hiding from me?”

Glowstone leans towards her and whispers.

“I have a secret to tell you, Obsi.” She says. “I’m pregnant. It’s a she.”

“What?!?” Obsidianna asks again. “But we have a daughter already!? The age gap would be just, crazy?! She’s months younger than her own niece and nephews!”

“I know, I know!” Glowstone says. “But it’s for soon already!”

Happy about that news, but still knowing one sad thing, she’d get worried a bit.

“She’ll never know one of her mother...” Obsidianna sighs.

“I thought you could write her a little letter or something for when she’ll grow up. If ever she’d need you, she would read your words for her once more.” Glowstone says. “I think it fits perfectly the being you been for every one of us all that years.”

“That’d be an honor.” Obsidianna smiles. “I have ideas what to write already.”

Glowstone nods, and respectfully exits the room for her to write her wills on a scroll.

Dear little me,
Once upon a time, there was a little mare. A mare that was sad and angry, because she have been made thought she was alone and wrong. But one day her friends made her see how happy and fine she was with them around to support her. She hugged her friends and thanked them, and they all sat and peacefully watched the sun setting and the sea of stars in the sky all together.
I live in you. In your heart you’ll see the light.

Your mother, Obsidianna.

Esperanza and Aurora meets Glowstone outside the building where Obsidianna is. As they arrive, Starlight, Discord, Twilight, Sunburst and Starswirl prepares their magic

“She have awaken.” Glowstone says. “What’s going on?”

“We are ready to proceed.” Esperanza says, after a nod of Aurora, both ready to go.

“Great. Now get in there, fellows.” Discord says.

Aurora and Esperanza equip a suit, similar to the one used when traveling the new dimension, and walks in a sort of space-themed manned crew ship.

All the magic bearers uses their powers, and with enough effort, they can manage to shrink the ship, which they now seal in a pill. Glowstone grabs the pills and flies towards her wife.

“My love.” She tells. “I didn’t wanted to make false wanders but we might have a solution to help you against your sickness.”

“What is it?”

“Espy and Aurora will fight it inside of you.” Glowstone shows the pill.

“How courageous my daughter is. I will never thank Aurora enough about what she does anyways.” Obsidianna says.

She swallow the pill with a bit of water from a glass. Everyone wishes the best for them now.

Esperanza and Aurora see the ship trembles. As some thruster are heard, a text appears on the sci-fi screen saying they have landed.

“Let’s explore outside. We need to understand this world first.” Aurora says. “After what we will work on it.”

They open the door of the ship and the pill have opened. Aurora make a first hoof on the ground and she see the squishy place seems slowly starting to make acids. The suits are well resistant of these for now yet.

“We need to get away of here before we are absorbed by her.” Aurora tells.

“Let’s switch the Ship’s state.” Esperanza says.

Activating a button they see the ship now ready to exit the pill and fly away. Returning in it, they close the door and take off from the ground. As they travel, the world around them seems filled with life and creatures. The world seems bright even if no sun are to be seen.

As they found a spot to land, traveling in intestines and veins, they disembark again, this time, colorful creatures walks nearby them.

Some cells are shaped as red diamond dogs with a back rack which they hold big clear bubbles, some gargoyles and yaks like creature seems transporting other assets, such as acids and fibers, vitamins and such. They are all living and shaped as rabbits, birds, snakes and snails.

“Um.” Esperanza gets worried for a second. “That place is very diverse. Can you explain me things before I get lost?”

“Oh yes.” Aurora says. “This is vitamins.” She points the rabbits and jackalopes. “This is red cells.” She shows the red diamond dogs. “And this is proteins.” She shows the gargoyles. “That’s everything I seen in books at least.”

A slim yet bit muscular feminine minotaur of their size waves at them.

“Hello, you two seems new here? What’s your names?” The creature says.

Esperanza is a bit surprised that every creatures seems living and sentient.

“Oh I’m Aurora and here is Esperanza. We just arrived yet.” Aurora explains.

“I’m sorry are we talking to a microscopic creature?” Esperanza mumbles to Aurora, not trusting what’s happening.

“Oh yes we live in a host I know. You two must be from a very far place to learn that now! I’m Solace, nice to meet you.” The minotaur says.

“Nice to meet you!” Aurora shakes the hand of the minotaur with a hoof.

Suddenly the ground trembles. In the distance, an explosion can be heard, and what seems to be sirens or serpents invade the place. Every creatures panics as the snakes have cobra like features that spread from their neck and their sabertooth jaw opens to shoot lasers into the crowd.

“We need to get somewhere safe!” Esperanza says.

“Let’s go to the ship!” Aurora says.

In a second a laser explodes the ship and it shambles.

“Oh no!” Esperanza says. “Let’s go there!” She points out the other side of the valley.

The next instant a dozen of monsters exits the pointed out direction.

“Uh oh...” Aurora says. “What do we do now?”

Suddenly a flock of pegasi pony cells charge in direction of the group of monsters. On ground, a line of earth ponies attack by hoof the monsters, and sometimes, some unicorn can be seen generating a swarm of breezies that withers the monsters on contact with the swarms.

“Hey there! What are you doing here?” A tall pegasi says. “And what’s your HLA?”

“Huh what?” Aurora says.

Esperanza stands in front of Aurora, in will to protect her.

“Please don’t hurt us, we don’t mean harm to the host. We do are here to help her.” Esperanza tries to convince the white cell.

“Is that true?” He asks again. “Are you not here to be against us?”

“Yes.” Aurora says. “We are here to fight the deceases.”

At that moment Esperanza sees Solace in a duel against a small monster that tries to eat her. She galops towards her and within a second she both use her telekinesis to bring her close to her and makes a particles explosion trick on the monster to stunt it.

“How to fight these things. Don’t you have any weapons?” Esperanza asks the minotaur.

“I don’t know, do you have an idea?”

“This may work. It’s the shell of my pet named Quiet.” Solace shows a turtle shell. “He passed out once on an attack at our home..”

Esperanza grabs the shell with her levitation and punch the monster with it which then flees.

“Thank you. Will you stay with me to save me against the monsters?” Solace asks.

“Yes, of course.” Esperanza says.

Coming back towards Aurora, Esperanza worries.

“The ship is destroyed! What are we gonna do?” Esperanza asks. “We are not stuck here for ever are we?” She panics slightly.

“When we will had done our job here we will disactivate the spell like when we were the size of bugs.” Aurora tells. “But without the ship we might have shortage of goods to sustain ourselves...”

“We have to ask Twilight if we could bring an army here to help us!” Esperanza says.

They follows the microponies until the spleen and there they find a great pony that seems quite busy. A lot of ponies are working, and in some radios some terrain units shout they need help, while the receivers are quite stressed out.

“Hello.” The great pony says. “I don’t know if you seen but we are quite busy.”

“We would like to help you.” Esperanza says.

The morning shines, the sun shimmers, and Luster Dawn and her 4 friends are around a table, also with Sparkle Glow, at the mansion of friendship.

“For what ever reason, Aurora isn’t here, but let’s have fun together anyways.” Luster smiles.

“I wander what princess things could be more important than her friends.” Suncream pouts.

“She told me she have a very special task to do for few days. She can’t be always here for us. Like all of us have stuff to do sometimes.” Sparkle Glow says.

After a meal Sparkle was writing stuff and Luster walks to him.

“Hey.” She starts. “What Aurora told you?”

“That she was busy?” Sparkle replies.

“I mean. Why would she have told you that and not me?” Luster pouts.

Sparkle doesn’t understand what she means for a second.

“What are you talking about Luster?” Sparkle says. “I just am close to her, what do you mean?”

“What? That’s so unfair!” Luster retorts. “I’m in love with her. Since I moved to Ponyville. We grew up together from our late teens. And you? Who are you?”

“I don’t know?” Sparkle stands up and gets angry from her jealousy. “Maybe I’m the one that earned their cutie mark in the exact same moment with her and we literally wrote a tale together for that!”

“And where is that tale huh? I don’t see her referring to that often enough in fact!” Luster points out.

Sparkle Glow gasps, moved by that.

“That tale is- ... Our tale is- ...” He stutters for a second. “I- I can’t tell you about that.”

“Huh, you just too common for her. She needs someone that is exceptional. She needs someone that can shield her from everything else.” Luster says. “She needs somepony that is her type. Me.”

“Don’t you think you are exaggerating of yourself a bit here?” Sparkle says. “Besides. I don’t think it is a matter of what you can do. It may be a matter of what you deserve.”

“Oh, because you think you deserve better than me?” Luster says.

“No, I don’t think I deserve better than you. I think you don’t deserve her. That’s otherwise.” Sparkle pouts.

“How. Dare you!” Luster growls.

Luster growls angry while her horn shines. Sparkle Glow, in an instant, taps the ground and sings a few notes, which makes some nearby books flies around, both the lamp and a backpack comes to life and now stands aside of the colorful pegasi.

“What did you wanted to do?” He smirks.

Seeing all of this, Luster have her shining vanish, and she does a step backwards, reluctantly not wanting to know how a lamp and a backpack fights. Sparkle Glow smirks even more.

“That’s what I thought.” Sparkle says.

“Where would you do deserve her?” Luster says.

“Where I do?” Sparkle laughs quite quirky way he sometimes does. “You mean where I don’t do?”

He walks towards the bookshelves of the sort of office room of the friendship mansion they are, and he turns his back on her.

“I suffered all my childhood because I wasn’t like others. I always thought something’s wrong with me because I was different. Then I met her. The smooth and bright mare she is. I had to work hard to earn bits. I had to work hard to be respected. I had to throw myself into dangers to not lose what I built so far.” Sparkle does a dramatic pause for a second, then turns around to face Luster again. “Yet you, Princess Twilight Sparkle’s little protégé, the best magic student, the best unicorn of Equestria, the best this, the best that, the one that moved to Ponyville by literal order of the ruler of Equestria now wants to steal the only one that I always dreamed of being important by their eyes!?”

“I-” Luster mumbles, surprised.

“You don’t have done anything to deserve her!!” Sparkle strikes the ground.

“Okay then.” Luster says. “Let’s see the first that get her hoof. Then we’ll see.”

Twinklesprite, that happened to be hearing them in the corridor, almost breaks the door with how strong she slams it opens.

“You two are horrible beings!” Twinklesprite says. “How are you speaking of our friend like that!! Listen to you two I thought you were speaking of a grade or something. But it was our friend that you spoke about like that!”

Flowercorn, Strawberry and Suncream joins the scene.

“What’s happening in here?” Flowercorn asks, worried about the shouts.

“What do you think happens here?” Twinklesprite gesture at the two of them that were arguing. “If she would be here she would throw you out, both of you!”

“What’s wrong?” Strawberry asks.

“They thought ‘getting Aurora’s hoof’ is something to compete for. She isn’t a product to bid on!” Twinkie says. “And I’m the Element of Charisma, not even the Wisdom or something. You guys are really wrong.”

“If you guys are crushing on her. Just wait for her and ask her.” Suncream says. “That’d be more honest rather than starting to being silly offering her things just for you to win her or whatever you were thinking.”

“Well said Sunny.” Strawberry says.

“Thanks Berry.” Suncream smiles to her.

“Oh my gosh, Suncream wants to be honest while she never have been about her and Flowercorn!” Luster says.

“Don’t say-!” Suncream says.

“You two been hiding things from us!” Luster says. “It’s rather bold to tell us to be honest when you two are secretly flirting!”

Flowercorn and Suncream blushes.

“Anyways. I’ll get Shy-shy’s hoof.” Sparkle pouts.

“Wha- Who’s?” Luster doesn’t understand.

“See. You don’t even know. It’s her surname I used to call her because of her shyness when she was a filly.”

“Don’t be fool, you’ll be twilighting as soon as she’ll come back and fall right into my hooves.” Luster smirks.

Luster and Sparkle growls, looking at themselves, while the other friends are worried about their group’s future.

Season 2 Episode 5

A swarm of monsters invade the base as suddenly the ground trembles, some part of it shambles and a lot of cells falls in it. The soldiers are unprepared for this strike and losses are many.

Aurora tries to use her wings but she falls, barely gliding from times to times she mainly just fail to stay up. Esperanza uses her levitation on her to avoid her being crushed by the monster’s bites.

Glowstone and the others were waiting outside of the room when they see few doctors and nurses urges to the room where the princess is. The beeps of the machines are worryingly sounding and Glowstone stresses out more and more.

“Oh come-on now, let them a chance!” Glowstone says.

“I hope they aren’t in troubles!” Says Starlight.

Luster waves at Flurry Heart.

“Hey!” She smiles. “Did you made what I asked for?”

“Wow, can you at least be friendly with me?” Flurry says. “I’m your friend, remember? Anyways. I’d like you to be cautious with this love spell potion. It is from the magic of love itself, from the crystal heart. I hope you know what you are doing.”

“Yes, yes. Now the potion.” Luster demand.

“Fine.” Flurry roll her eyes.

Getting the hooves on the potion Luster runs away.

“Thanks again Flurry, I’d owe you a lot!” Luster says.

“Yes you do!” Flurry pouts a bit.

Finding themselves in calm again, while the place is still destroyed, the situation seems more stable, somehow. Aurora tries to get rid of the her own hairs that keep getting into her face, while Esperanza’s floating mane is looking messed up too. They both looks exhausted and couldn’t stand too much for long in here.

“We have to get back.” Aurora tells her.

“What? No! We need to save her!” Esperanza tells. “We need to get rid of her decease! After what we can go!”

“We can’t!” Aurora says. “We can’t make it! We are in troubles against regular bacterias here. Beating her sickness would require a full army of trained and prepared soldiers! The cost of it would be tremendous!”

“I’ll pay the price!” Esperanza says. “I’ll buy some Equestria’s ponypower if it is needed!”

“No way! That’d ruin your country! We can’t invest that much risk just for one being! People would eventually know it and protest we made that many efforts for some and not others!” She tries to reason her.

Esperanza sighs.

“You are right. We can’t make it.” Esperanza says.

Their horns shines and suddenly they get out of the tininess, and in a flash Esperanza manages to teleport them both on a landing site. Twilight and Starlight comes-by, as guards patrols around here and there. The sun is about to set, but not too low yet.

“Hey there! Everything’s alright? Are you okay?” Twilight asks.

“Yes, we are fine.” Esperanza says. “We just had to give up.”

“Esperanza...” Aurora tries to speak with her. “Esperanza wait....”

Esperanza unfold her wings and flies away, in a overly dramatic kind of way. Glowstone comes-by, worrying.

“Something’s wrong?” Glowstone asks.

“The realm of tininess is quite dangerous, even more that we had thought.” Aurora says. “It would cost so much to train an army and we would still loose many.”

“I’ll speak to her.” Glowstone flies in the sky.

Esperanza is sat on the top of a cliff. An old abandoned tower was here, maybe as a lighthouse, but it is scattered. While anyways. What is important about this place is that from here we have a view both on Trotetia and few of Equideer’s lands at left, while we can just perceive far, far away in the distance Equestria, and more precisely Canterlot, and it’s golden roof buildings, aside of the mountain it is settled on, at right of the cliff’s end.

“You aren’t afraid of heights?” Glowstone tries to be silly just for making her daughter feel less sad.

“I used to come up here.” She wipes her tears and tries to not completely falls in sobs. “The view helps me keep peace within myself.”

“What’s wrong my dear? Why you act all that different suddenly these days?” Glowstone asks.

“Mommy... I’m scared.” Esperanza turns her head towards Glowstone and few tears travels on her clear grayish coated cheeks. “I don’t even understand I’m going to lose Obsidianna like that.” She sobs. “What I am going to do? She’s like my compass in the wild! I’m-.. I’m just so scared. I’m just so freaking scared.”

“Oh, baby.” Glowstone hugs her, wiping her tears of her eyes and snout. “I’m scared too.”

“Really?” The daughter asks.

“Mhm.” Glowstone says in her usual motherly voice. “You know. When I was powerless, and seeing our family teared apart by the crisis. I was really scared. But eventually I knew you’d find a way.”

“What if we don’t?” Esperanza asks.

“We don’t always have to find a way. Our heritage will survive through decades. We had a wonderful nation after all didn’t we?” Glowstone says.

“What do you mean?” Esperanza asks.

“The good actions we did are a thing. Even if we don’t survive. Sometimes, it is easier to understand when it is about regular ponies, but tragical stories are still, yet, stories.”

“So... While it might end sad, the story is still worth to tell?” Esperanza guesses.

“Exactly.” Glowstone says. “Obsidianna had a complication just yet. Doctors had put efforts to make her survive some more. It is a great deal within our family and Equideer, I can understand you are lost these days. I know Obsidianna is more emotional than me. But you can still hug me if you want. I’m one of your mother, yet.”

“Thank you, mother.” Esperanza hugs her tightly. “I love you.”

Luster Dawn arrives to the place while Aurora and Twilight are assessing things. While Twilight is gone for a second, surely going to seek for parts as they look like they are making a model of a rocket, Luster seize the occasion.

“Hey there!” Luster have a big smile.

“Hi Luster Dawn how are you?” Aurora waves at her.

“I’m fine... and you don’t you want a little drink?” Luster asks.

“Um... Nah I think I’m fine but thanks for asking!” Aurora smiles to her.

Seeing the parts and mechanical pieces all around she have an idea. She tries to seek for a specific thing, then when she finds it she waves at Aurora.

“Isn’t that what you need?” Luster asks.

Coming by her side, Aurora looks at the small part. Luster suddenly blows on it and dust and powder spread everywhere around. Because she was a bit prepared for it Luster could avoid the cloud of the dust, but Aurora start coughing.

“Actually I’d like your water..” She says in a weak tone between two coughs.

“Great!” Luster smiles.

She hooves her the potion, after opening it Aurora drinks it mindlessly.

Luster grabs a chair she sees nearby with her magic, and push Aurora onto the seat. Shaking her head Aurora tries to regain consciousness, while Luster slides until reaching her with a big smile doing her best to attract her.

“How do you fill darling?” Luster asks.

“Oh, sorry I didn’t spotted that earlier but you are radiant today Lusty..” Aurora have hearts in her eyes. Literally. Her pupils have big red love hearts that makes Luster happily see the potion is quite acting on her.

“Thank you.” Luster smiles. “I’m glad you seen it eventually.”

“What do you mean?” Aurora asks.

“With all efforts I do for pleasing you. I was worried you’ll never ask me out.” Luster smirks. “I’m too shy to do it myself. I’d like you to do it for me.”

“Yes of course Luster!” Aurora says in a monotonic voice. “I’d do everything you want.”

“Then go ahead. Just go for it, princess.” Luster smugs, waiting for her moves.

“Oh, please, Luster, will you be my lover?” Aurora asks.

“Mhm.” Luster looks like she is thinking about it. “No. That isn’t what I want. I want you to give me your hoof. For life.”

“Yes, yes of course Luster!” Aurora bows in front of her. “Would you marry me?” Aurora asks, tilting her head up again.

“Absolutely.” Luster smiles. “Now follow me. I’d like to show Sparkle Glow you are all mine.”

“No, Luster mare. You are going to follow me.” Aurora says.

At surprise of Luster, Aurora grabs her hoof and tear her without problem outside the warehouse, while looking still blind or confused or affected by the witchcraft.

“What are you doing? Where are we going?” Luster says, worrying.

“I have to protect you. You are my wife.” Aurora stops for a second. When she turns around and looks at Luster, her eyes are barely looking anywhere. She just looks like a robot now. “I will do everything in my power to make you safe.”

“What? N- No I’m a grown up mare I don’t need you to-” Luster argues before Aurora casts a bubble around her.

The bubble isolate her voice from inside and outside, before Aurora spawns a cover and a bottle of hot chocolate in it and levitates it to Luster’s mouth while she wraps her in the covers.

“Don’t worry Luster mare.” Aurora says. “I’ll keep you safe from everything.”

In a light flash, Luster and the bubble are all gone in Aurora’s inventory. She then walks away, aiming for marketplace and commercial stores in the distance.

Luster Dawn drank the chocolate, and it was pretty good. But she is still worried to be took away by her crush.

“I never should have done that!” Luster stresses out. “What is she going to do with me?”

In a small cave on the side of a mountain, the green coated and dually pink-blue maned winged unicorn sets stuff around. There is a bed, a stool, a chair, a small kitchen and a small bathroom. She walks towards the small entrance and casts a spell, some hexagonal white tiles covers the opening before vanishing one after one, in a random decay kind of way, yet after a second the place seems normal.

After a magic flash of Aurora’s, Luster Dawn appears in a bubble, that the princess place delicately on the bed. After the bubbles is away, Luster tries to take her best voice.

“Please darling would you not force me to do things?” Luster says. “Like, I’d like you to ask me something before you do it.”

“I’m sorry Luster mare, but there is no other way. I have to protect you from any eventual possibilities of accidents and issues outside. That is why I decided to make this place for you. No one will ever hurt you here.” Aurora explains in a monotonic voice.

Aurora levitates and place garlands and stuff here and there. A little lamp on a nightstand, a bit of things everywhere, but it looks odd and disturbing. Somehow it looks like all is not well made.

“Um. No offense but isn’t your creativity your thing usually? These looks not the best..” Luster admits. “Maybe I could choose us different ones!” Luster gets an idea to try to go out.

“I’m sorry if you are unhappy here. I’ll try to make it better soon. But now I have to leave.” Aurora says.

Walking outside she gets further and further from the place, letting Luster Dawn alone in there.

“Wait!” Luster says.

She tries to run outside but suddenly a wall made of small white hexes blocks her the way. After waving her hoof close to it she sees it looks acts like if it was a mirror, as the hexagons appears and disappear each time she or her hooves is too close to it.

Sparkle Glow walks in the warehouse and the great and tall princess Twilight tries to get his attention.

“Hey there Sparkle Glow. Did you seen Aurora? We were working on this new car project and her creativity is pretty useful. But she’s gone for a moment she didn’t even warned me she would leave..” Twilight worries for a second.

“I don’t know. But I think it have something to do with Luster Dawn, for some reason.” Sparkle Glow smirks to himself. “I’d love to help you seek for her.”

“Great, thanks.” Twilight says.

Sparkle Glow was flying in the air, and sees a bright and white shield-like thing down there on the side of that mountain. Worrying about what in the world this could be, he flies down.

“Luster are you in here?” Sparkle says.

“Hey! Sparkle Glow? Is it you?” Luster asks.

“Yes, I’m here.” Sparkle says.

He enter the cavern walking in, in a surprise of Luster.

“So only I can’t get out?” Luster says.

“What?” Sparkle says.

Luster walks to the hexes grid that appears as she movement close to the opening. Sparkle Glow thinks about it for a second.

“Hmm. She burred you here so you are all hers. I guess you’re happy now!” Sparkle Glow turns around and start walking opposite side.

“Wait!” Luster says. “I’m sorry for the things I’ve said to you! Please don’t leave me alone here!”

“How surprising.” Sparkle smirks, stopping in a dramatic distance over Luster, stuck inside the cave. “Now you want my help.”

“I did a really bad thing I didn’t thought she would react that way to the love potion I-” Luster confess.

“You did gave her what?” Sparkle Glow freaks out, turning around and walking towards her. “Don’t tell me you done this!”

“Okay, I won’t tell you..” Luster does a face, worrying.

“She is way too loving and caring to use a love potion on her! You’ll end up make her insane!” Sparkle Glow worries.

“Who would be insane?” Aurora asks behind Sparkle Glow.

“Um.” Sparkle Glow giggles nervously. “Aurora are you okay?”

“Yes. But I need to protect Luster. If you can please exit this place.” Aurora says.

“Okay, but first, let me stop you.” Sparkle Glow says.

He pushes over Aurora and in a whoosh he stuck her in the covers of the bed, making her barely trying to escape it.

“Write that we need help, I won’t hold her for long!” Sparkle Glow says.

After writing the words Sparkle Glow uses his powers to animate the paper as a butterfly and go to find Twilight. Aurora suddenly teleports out of the layers. She smiles a bit, in a very scary way.

“Did you miss me?” Aurora says.

Sparkle Glow looks at Luster for a second.

“Now!” He says.

They both runs towards her with the cover again. But Aurora shines her horn. In a flash, the cover have been transformed into a nightdress, that Luster’s in, which surprises her. It is simply made but yet it still looks nice, the little moons and suns on the covers making now patterns for the robe.

“Um. Thanks, that’s really nice.” Luster says. “But we need to stop you.”

Sparkle Glow flies sideways, trying to overpass Aurora’s guarding which he surprisingly can easily do. He push her aside and block her on the ground. At that moment a light of red or pink hearts breaks in her eyes, as Twilight flies inside the place.

“What’s happening in here?” Twilight asks, worried.

“W- what happened?” Aurora mumbles, confused.

“Luster Dawn here present used a love potion on Aurora Sunshine in order to marry her.” Sparkle smirks. “Which turns out making her crazy for a moment. But it looks like the effects are gone now.”

“Are they?” Twilight asks, walking towards Aurora and helping her get up.

“I- I don’t understand why I did this.. I feel like I thought this was the best thing to do while some part in me knew I couldn’t control myself anymore....” Aurora tells. “I felt so horrible of me. I couldn’t stop from wanting to keep her to myself...”

“There, there. It’s okay, Aurora. I know you fought it as hard as you can.” Twilight snuggles with her. “You can’t be stronger that somepony which abused of you with a magic potion.” She throw a stare at Luster that tries to shrink a bit in order to not induce more attention to her right now.

Luster Dawn enters Canterlot’s throne room. Here there is Esperanza, Flurry Heart, and Twilight, watching her enter and walking towards them.

“I’m very disappointed in you Luster.” Twilight starts.

“Why would you do that?” Esperanza adds.

“It’s her fault!” Luster points towards Flurry, which does a face of surprise. “The potion was supposed to make her fall in love, not become all so edgy!”

Twilight glances at Flurry Heart which does an awkward smile to her, but then she frown at Luster. Seeing this Twilight only understand Luster is saying what so ever.

“Now you are accusing me?” Flurry Heart freaks out in anger. “Do you know there is a special usage you have to follow for this potion? If you’d had used it correctly it wouldn’t had ended up like this!”

“Flurry, it isn’t the matter!” Twilight says. “You shouldn’t had gave her that potion in the first place.”

“Why?” Flurry retorts. “She’s the one having done wrong, I only gave her the thing. Not my fault if she uses it of bad.”

Twilight and Flurry being unsure looks at Esperanza for a third sight on the situation.

“Look.” Esperanza walks to Luster. “Love doesn’t work like this. You can’t force someone to like you.”

“But I love her! I want her by my side! I want her to love me too!” Luster complains.

“I know how you are feeling Luster.” Flurry Heart says glancing at Twilight for a second. “You will trust in love until your hopes and dreams all vanishes into dust.”

“It could had gone really bad, Luster.” Twilight says, skipping this subject.

“You could ask the Queens to revive her, she’s invincible! She literally have two mythology figures behind her!” Luster retorts, her jealousy facing upfront now. “No matter what happen to her, she’s immortal now!”

“No!” Twilight says. “Precisely! We played that card already! It’s over now, we can’t have her go on dangerous missions now! You put her in danger!”

“Why? She’s an alicorn! She’s a princess! She’s stronger than anything!!” Luster argues. “If I ever would be lucky as her I’d not forbid somepony to love me!!”

“That doesn’t make sense!” Twilight says. “Why are you so obstinate with her wings?!?”

Luster looks down for a second.

“You think if she marry you, you’ll become an alicorn princess too?” Twilight senses that.

“I’ve right to be!” Luster retorts suddenly as soon as Twilight says that, striking the ground with a hoof. “What have she done that would be better than me?”

“She isn’t jealous like you, firstly!” Twilight retorts. Thinking for a second, Twilight sighs. “Luster, I-... I need to think about all of this.”

Season 2 Episode 6

Lyra drinks beers over and over again, until Bonbon walks to her.

“Hey there.” Bonbon says. “I.. knew I’d find you at our preferred bar.”

“Hello.” Says Lyra.

“I remember the time we first kissed.” Bonbon tells. “You were so shy and so unsure it was right we were in love together.”

Lyra tries to stay tough but she can’t, eventually she have tears.

“I wrote you a poem and sung it to you on your birthday party.” Lyra says. “To this day I still don’t know how I managed to ask you to follow me to the tree.”

“A good thing we heard about Bright Mac and Pear Butter’s story at the time.” Bonbon says. “We also had to hide ourselves for a time. Not quite the same reason yet.” She smirks.

“So glad Twilight accepted to be upfront with this.” Lyra says. “Without her numerous decrees and laws she’d done we would still not be as much protected as we are today.”

“Maybe Rainbow Dash and Applejack helped on that field too after all.” Bonbon says.

“Honey. I’m sorry for what I could say and all. I didn’t meant to hurt... I was just, so tired..” Lyra says.

“It’s okay. We all have bad days. But it’s been some time since I did see you. I’d like to have you by my side again... I miss you.” Bonbon says.

Aurora Sunshine walks in Ponyville, she suddenly perceive waiting in a line of people in front of a stand, an earth mare, wearing timid and cozy cloth like to hide herself.
After eventually reaching to her waving at ponies to tell she isn’t willing to steal their pace, she waves at the mare.

“Hi there! What’s your name?” Aurora asks.

A bit surprised that a princess talks to her, the mare only can mumble something. “I’m Papering Zeal...” is the shy answer she gives her.

“What are you doing here? Are you going to participate to the event?” Aurora asks.

“The Ponyville Kart Cup?” The mare says. “I’d like to. If ever I had friends or like. A kart.”

“You don’t?” Aurora asks.

“I have a kart, but its just not going to win or anything.”

Aurora have a rainbow shining in her eyes for a second. Her wings unfold and she gets all excited.

“We could be a team together! I have good friends I’m sure they will be happy to help!” Aurora bounces up and down.

“Are you sure? You are willing to do this? I’m not sure I can repay a princess enough...” The earth pony Papering replies.

“Shh.” Aurora smiles to her. “Don’t worry about it. I’m glad to help.”

After going to a place slightly hidden in the woods, the earth mare shows her her kart.

“This is what I made yet...” Papering says.

“It is... Interesting!” Aurora says.

The kart looks made of wood and barely able to hold in place. Some bands and tapes and lots of stuff seems harshly stuck with themselves.

A blue magic aura opens the door, while the people inside looks at who’s coming in. Aurora opens the door and have a big smile.

“Hello there!” Aurora says.

“Hi honey!” Twinklesprite smiles and waves at her.

“Who’s ready for a new adventure for all of us?” Aurora says.

“I’m always ready for new adventures!” Flowercorn says.

“No adventure is ready enough for me, tho!” Suncream smiles while Flowercorn smirks at her. “What, it’s true!” She adds, playfully.

“We are going to submit to the yearly Ponyville Kart Cup!” Aurora smiles.

“What?” Flowercorn says.

They all was seemingly happy, then Aurora spawns the kart inside the mansion.

“What are we going to what?” Sparkling Glow asks.

Aurora glances outside the mansion and wave at the mare.

“Come-on Papering, you can join me you know?” Aurora says.

“Hey...” The shy mare timidly waves after stepping in the door frame.

Aurora’s horns shines and she levitate the discreet mare unto the seat of the kart. Papering blushes as everyone’s attention is drawn to her.

“Papering Zeal here is skilled and enthusiast about racing and cars. But she don’t know anyone nor can’t succeed in making an efficient kart all alone.” Aurora tells. “So, because I know you are my very best friends... I thought you could help me helping her living her dreams!”

“You can call me Paper..” The mare says.

“So you like racing huh?” Suncream smirks.

“And you like cars too?” Flowercorn smiles.

“Mhm! I always watched racecars thrilling along the track and urging to the finish line.. Yeah, that’s my thing.” Paper says.

“What are we waiting for then?” Aurora Sunshine have a big smile and grabs in her magic splash a notepad and a pen, to start listing what they’ll work on.

Glowstone is laid in a hospital bed. After having check everything, the nurses gives her the baby. At that moment, Esperanza, Twilight, and Flurry Heart enters the room.

“She’s. Beautiful!” Glowstone says.

“Hello there! Welcome to the world, little sister!” Esperanza smiles.

The baby stays eyes closed like often, just sleeping, as the whole world is waiting for her to discover it. Her head is smooth and her sides have wings, she is a pegasi. Her tiny bit of mane are pink, more clear than the purple of Esperanza’s and her coat is clear gray too, like her.

“Mother can we try to show her to Obsi?” Esperanza asks.

“Yes, go for it.” Glowstone smiles.

Seconds after that, in another room, Flurry Heart holds the baby, which Esperanza levitates to her mother Obsidianna, while Twilight remains aside of her. Obsidianna comes to the force of opening her eyes eventually, very weakly.

“Mommy look, I have a little sister!” Esperanza says.

Grabbing the pegasi in her hooves the old princess alicorn have unholdable tears flowing her cheeks. The baby smiles to her too.

“She is wonderful...” Obsidianna mumbles. “I’m so proud of us...” She wanted to add, but couldn’t gather the force.

Instead, Obsidianna closes her eyes slowly, as the baby does too in her hooves, and they both seems peacefully starting to sleep. Some thing happens at that moment, briefly, and no one seems to be able to notice it. But a sort of sparkle or a fragment of light or shining magic or something, passes from the great mother to the daughter in her hooves. Twilight protect the baby in a quiet bubble as the machines around the mother is now beeping and flashing.

Esperanza worries and panics. “Mommy what’s wrong? Are you okay?”

Flurry Heart retain Esperanza as doctors urges in the place to try to reanimate the mother.

“Mother, wake up!” Esperanza cries. “Please no, fight more!”

Twilight tries to calm her too, as they all exit the room to let the medical competent people work on it. “Esperanza, please... Stay calm...”

“Don’t go away Obsi, I need you!” Esperanza sobs. “Stay with us! Stay with me, mother!”

The royals are here, all dressed in black robes, the sky is full of clouds and the rain pours on the tomb.

“With every little services and efforts put into Equideer and Equestria, throughout the help with the alliance and with every single one around, Obsidianna was indubitably one very kind and great princess.” Twilight says, with tears.

Esperanza sobs and Glowstone cries. Esperanza blow in a tissue while Glowstone tries to hold her tears, and pat the shoulder of her daughter. Esperanza’s sister cries, as does the foals of herself too, even safe from the rain under umbrellas, the tragedy of the scene still hits them.

A bit after that, Aurora reaches to Esperanza. “You aren’t angry on me?” Aurora says shyly when Esperanza glance at her coming by.

“Why would I.” Esperanza sighs. “I’m sorry I’ve reacted badly last time. I was just so stressed out. Now I’m just sad. Deeply, deeply hurt.”

“Don’t be.” Aurora snuggles with her. “You have your sister and your kids to raise. You’ll have to be strong for them...”

“I know right. I’ll do everything for them. I’m just so disappointed in myself I couldn’t save my mother.” Esperanza says.

“Sometimes... Destiny is harsh, we don’t really know why.” Aurora looks down for a second. “What’s important is to stand up after a fall.” She says in a calm and respectful way.

“Yeah, sure. I mean if you have a solution to not be hurt by the saddest day of your life, I’m up for it.” Esperanza says wiping a tear away.

“I don’t, unfortunately... We are sometimes immutable to the tough future...” Aurora sighs.

Starlight walks down the stairs levitating few fruits around her. Four guards walks by her side, while two are in front of the cells.

“Dinner.” Starlight sighs.

She levitates the plates to the small opening there is at the bottom of the metal fences. The feline fling the plate away with an angry noise.

“Urgh, why can’t I get what I asked for?!” The feline asks.

“I don’t know? Maybe because lingotas are capable of eating only vegetables to survive.” Starlight says. “It is forbid to eat animals at Equestria.”

“Hm.” Sombra says when he thinks. “What if we weren’t stuck in here. We could eat whatever we want.”

“I want to get out of here!” The winged lion strikes the ground.

“No way.” Starlight says. “You still have 183 years of imprisonment to go through.”

“I did nothing wrong!” Symfora argues.

“Besides causing the most deadly war ever? Yeah, pretty much nothing.” Starlight says, climbing up the stairs again with the guards.

“I will get my revenge one day!!” Sombra adds.

A door sounds closing, while the two sighs in boredom.

Ambiset and Discord are walking aside of Fluttershy and Eris. Around them, nothing is here much, or all sorts of things are, actually. It’s hard to tell.

“What a lovely day to visit chaosdom.” Fluttershy says.

“I always wander where did you found that much power, Ambiset.” Discord says. “Without taking it from the chaos realm.”

“I founded my own self. My rage was the only power needed for it to work.” Ambiset says. “At least I can replace it with friendship now.”

“Where does the Nightmares comes from anyway?” Fluttershy asks.

“I don’t know.” Ambiset says. “I think I found them or thought of them throughout the years I’ve been harassed because I was different. I just dreamed of a revenge so much I made true actual nightmares.”

“Hopefully these are far away now.” Eris says. “When I think about it, they really are scary.”

Aurora raises her head from a blueprint and seems lost.

“Isn't the bolts supposed to be there instead of there?” She points out directions.

The friends are trying to build a bought model with premade pieces, but everyone stay vaguely interested in the project.

“Aurora.” Papering says, embarrassed when she sees the group failing to work together. “I think I won't be competing.”

“What?” Aurora is surprised.

Getting together outside, Papering tries to be comfortable enough to tell her.

“I see your group isn't working at its best right now, plus, I'm really busy trying to find a job and like, a life..” Papering Zeal says.

“Why? Aren't we helping you? I thought you'd need it.” Aurora says.

“That isn't help, that's slowing me even more.” Paper says. “If I don't train enough before the event starts, then I'm sure I won't be on the podium at all.”

“No, come-on, let's try again!!” Aurora feels confident about herself and friends.

She grabs the earth pony with her levitation and they join inside again.

After some hours of work, the kart looks upgraded, but still look like a bunch of stuff have been put altogether in whatever manner. Some plants hangs here and there, some flames and decals randomly around, some precious stones, all of the kart looks like it have been invested by every pony as themselves and not as a team working on it together.

“That's it. We finished!” Aurora smiles.

She concentrate for a moment, and in a flash she teleports the vehicle outside, when everyone are here, she levitates Paper and place them in the seat.

Papering Zeal turns the keys in the latch, and the car seems trying to start but fails. The process repeats a few times before the vehicle eventually collapses in all the shambles it is on the ground, leaving Paper falls into dirtiness.

She reach out of the shambles and looks at Aurora.

“We.. Didn't placed the bolt at the right place?” Aurora grins falsely confident.

“You are making me losing my time!” Paper says, the usual shyness of hers disappears, as maybe her hope for a successful kart is vanished; she strikes the ground out of anger. “Why are you forcing me into joining your group if you see it have no sense to be a thing in the first place? You all just so grumpy, what's wrong with you? I should have worked better on my own kart, it would be better right now, better than this for sure!” She points the shambles of the failed kart.

“W-what?” Aurora kind of have her peaceful perfect dream of this day broken in pieces. “But we all worked on it and had fun building it. It isn't the success that matters, we had a lot of fun doing it right?”

“Fun?” She walks to her again, the dirtiness of hers from the shambles making her mane scattered and her fur uncombed. “I'm not here to have fun! You would have learned it if you'd pay attention to me! I needed to win that cup because I have to earn money! Next years' it will be too late! I will never sustain before that!”

Paper turns around and walks away, her size slowly decreasing as she reaches background alleys where an Equideer town is settled.

“Wait what? You need money? We could surely help you on that!” Aurora tries running in her direction. She tries to jumps and glide with her wings towards the earth pony but she is quite fast, even just walking. “Wait for me! I didn't wanted to hurt you!”

Reaching her Paper turns around and they both stare at themselves in their eyes, deeply, for some time.

“You could have thought of that sooner. Now I'm going to fail everything.”

“Wait. You need a car, right?” Aurora wanders.

“I needed. Now it is too late for anything, probably. I have to get back to ponyville now, if you'll let me.”

“Wait!” Aurora begs her one more time. “Please trust me once more! I just had an idea... Please just give me one more chance.”

“Urgh, okay...” Paper says, as she doesn't have anything to lose anyway.

Aurora and her friends, with Papering Zeal too, are in front of Twilight, in a warehouse.

“Dear teacher Twilight.” Aurora asks.

“Oh please, call me Twilight.” She smiles.

“We'd like to ask you if we could work on a kart all together to let my new friend Papering Zeal here participate the Ponyville Kart Cup!” Aurora trembles on spot.

“Well that seems interesting, why not.” Twilight says.

“I-” Papering tries to say, but Aurora cuts her.

“Yes! I'm so glad you accepts Twilight thank you thank you thank you!” She says. “I'm so happy you are okay with it!”

Cadence and Ethan are relaxing in a royal looking SPA of the crystal empire. The ponies are massaging their backs as they face each other, their heads laid on pillows.

“Thank you so much for this nice access, Princess Cadence.” Ethan sighs. “I really needed that.”

“It's nothing.” Cadence smiles. “I see you really needed it.”

“Heck yeah. Esperanza is one tough mare these times.” Ethan says, doing a face. “I know she just lost her mother but like. The kids. The palace. The country. She takes big pauses in everything and says she needs a break. And when she come back days after she's super mean and make me responsible of everything that isn't in place.”

“Leading a state of crystal ponies might not be easy with how different we are from Equestria, but leading both deers, ponies, and little ponies in the same place must be really hard thing to do isn't it?” Cadence says.

“It sure is. At first I thought it was going to be literally impossible. She's so equalist! I don't understand how economy could even function in Equifrancia at the time. How social aimed their society is, it is really something. But after a time you see that when people can heal themselves properly, they like, not die. So, they can work, and produce more things, help more around, all of stuff.” He explains.

“Seems true.” Cadence says.

“But even in our couple. She's quite absent these weeks.” Ethan admits. “The triplets will go on their first birthday soon, and I'm not even sure I can count on her to stay there when I'd need her.”

“Wait. Are your kids alicorns?” Cadence asks.

“No. But the Unity magic is making them like so, somehow.” Ethan says.

“Well I might like to babysit them!” Cadence proposes.

“Sure. You'll be an angel doing that.” Ethan says.

Cadence draws a big smile to him which makes him blush, surprised of that subline of events.

“You can ask me anything. I'm glad to help.” Cadence smiles.

Twilight waves at the group of friends. She levitate the kart and show it to the friends that did worked much more on it the end of the day.

“And here it is, the Papering Kart!” Twilight smiles. “Absolutely wonderful isn't it?”

“It's so cool!” Papering Zeal is astonished.

“Admirable~~” Sparkle Glow sings.

“So, do you like it?” Aurora asks her new friend.

“Yes yes yes!” Paper trembles on spot, rarely that happy.

Papering hugs Aurora and her friends, then she kisses her new princess friend on the cheek.

“Thank you so much Princess Sunshine! You are the best pony ever!” She grins. Aurora blushes immensely.

She runs at the kart and stare at every aspects of it. She just love it as it is better now, the group being leaded by Twilight's knowledge of physics and maths really helped upgrading the vehicle, while Aurora's creativity and a touch from every of her friend is still recognizable on the kart.

“We need to urge to ponyville now!” Paper sees the sun setting the night.

“I'll book a private cargo truck and a carriage for all of you.” Twilight says, warmly, sounding like a kind mother for an instant. “Don't worry about anything. You all need to rest, even more you, Papering. I'll take care of you all.”

A female pony, purple coated and pink maned, dressed in a checked outfit waves at everyone.

“Welcome everypony and every fabulous creatures!” Cheerilee welcomes every beings sat in the benches and upstairs, and the few competitors in the cars and their teammates. “To this year's Ponyville Kart Cup! Will the best racer wins!”

She draws a green flag and the cars roars like one big crowd, before they all starts rolling throughout the track when she moves it downwards. Now sat in a cabin with Sparkle Glow, they see on a screen from a camera that is wielded by a pink pony in hovering in the air at some distance, which can track down all the cars from their distance.

“What a tremendous start they all done, right Cheerilee?” Sparkle says.

The race goes on and Papering wins by far.

“What a victory!” Papering says, galloping to her.

“It only is yours.” Aurora hugs her.

“What?” Papering giggles. “You built up the kart. I couldn't done it without you and your friends.”

“Our friends.” Aurora smiles to her. “You are part of the team now.”

Cheerilee walks to them and gesture at all the ponies that lost.

“It was good to see you two participate, however, could we not have Princess budget karts running against wooden soapboxes?” She says.

At that moment, Aurora have a rainbow circling her pupils. Papering have same, and when they see in each other's eyes they smiles.

“That's it!” Aurora says. “We need to make a big, national event! Wouldn't that be epic?”

“Oh yes it would! I'm so excited to take part in it already!” Papering says.

Aurora was lost in books and simple stories, when Princess Esperanza enters the room. They are in a library place, probably the big one of Equideer's capital, Trotetia.

“Aurora.” Esperanza asks her attention. Her tone is somewhat of monotone or sad, nothing surprising.

“Oh, hi Espy, I'm glad to see you!” She smiles, kindly. “You were seeking me for something??”

“I was wandering if you ever wrote down the spell you used when you...” She take a pause. “Sacrificed.”

Aurora is surprised of that question firstly but surely replies honestly.

“Um. I'm not sure. I think I used a common energy-channeling into my most desired wish. To see Equestria at peace again.”

“Oh okay. Well.. Anyway I'd like us to work on magic like when we tried to save my mother.” Esperanza confess. “I'd never thought I'd ever like to study anything throughoutly but something's up with you and you make things so interesting and fun to do. I really like the way you can create magic just by being yourself. Creative.”

“Thank you so much. I usually don't know for sure if I have my spot deserved as a princess. People like you will help me understand I do, eventually. You're so kind. And I admire you. I'll surely work with you for sure.”

Aurora grabs a book, it is a buffy one that looks like shambles of things thightly stuck together but still colorful and cutely designed. It is, in fact, the book of her cutie-mark.

“Hey Aurora. What is that book?” Esperanza recognizes the cutie-mark she seen when it was landing on the ground, the moment of her ascension.

“This book? Oh, pretty much nothing.” Aurora denies its importance. “At first it started as a tale gathering book for my writings. Then when I studied magic I added spellsheets at the end. After a while I kept updating, reorganizing it and making it betterly made, added summaries, and done few general stuff in overall upgrade. Otherwise it is my most special book I ever wrote into. In the end it's not much.”

“Aurora. Do you even know what you saying?” Esperanza points her cutie mark. “This book is the most important thing in your life! It's your destiny! You are meant to write it for ever!”

“Well. I hope so. For now I took a pause in magic and writing. There was so much happening. Building the Mansion of Friendship, helping Equideer and Equestria, making my friends group not fall appart because of the crush they have on me...” Aurora says.

“Well let's write!” Esperanza says.

They both sit at a table and think for a moment. After a while of brainstorming together, Aurora add another reply to their discussion.

“Starswirl's Energy-Channeling spell is different than Twilight's Friendship-powering casting. The one uses ones innate energy, the other the friendship around multiple people.” Aurora tells.

“While it seems at first sight. Friendship isn't an infinite power.” Esperanza says. “Maybe trying to scale it would help understand what exact power is require to do such a thing.”

After more and more intense brainstorming. They eventually come by something.

“Let me write it, now.” Aurora says. She seize the pen with her magic and writes as she says. “As myself I am lightful. In the world I want light. Rough energy from my body is right. My sacrifice will cease world's mournful.”

“That's.” Esperanza have a tear. “Wonderful.”

They both hug.

Cyclonestorm Premiere

The morning singing birds wakes me up slowly. Exiting my bed I eventually reach my glass and try to fix my hairs. I end up just letting them in my usual haircut, long straight hair until my front hooves.
Oh. I didn’t presented myself. I’m Esperanza. Yes, my hairs are naturally orange. They float a bit like that just naturally too. They are the same as my mother, the Princess Obsidianna Querer. I otherwise have everything of my other mother, Princess Glowstone. Her body, her great wings, her strengths and her weaknesses.

At their time, after Princess Greenpeace and Princess Goldenheart have ruled our lands prosperously, my mothers helped making our kingdom great and powerful. When they married it was a good thing anyone was proud and happy about in our lands. And I am inspiring for doing the same. If I found someone yet.
This day isn’t a specially interesting day. No true events planned, no issues happening, just usual business.

So I go out and look at my subjects. Most of them either cheer me with a wave or smile to me. I usually can’t find someone sad. I really have hope in how my subjects are able to always take care of each other when someone is in trouble.
There is the usual commercial boutique just there, here the place with cute little trees where people and often kids plays around mindlessly in peace...

“Hello, Princess Esperanza!” Mister Downguard the blacksmith waves at me with his forging hammer.

“Hi Downguard!” I reply to them.

“Hey Princess!” The mayor of the city smiles at me.

“Hello Seira!” I wave at her.

“Good morning your highness.” The chief of the Guardians, Valentia, bows for me.

“Good morning my dear.” I smile to her.

Walking around I find a young filly crying, laying on the ground.

“What’s wrong my sugarcube??” I ask the cute face before her eyes have sparkles of my mane reflecting in them.

“These bullies stolen my biscuits!” She reply, calming her sobs.

I concentrate myself and can, using my magic, create an icecream. I levitates it to her tiny hooves when she suddenly look like the happiest pony ever.

“Thank you! Thank you so much!” The filly says.

I walk again for a bit and find the ponies the cutie pie have gestured at me.

“Hey.” I try to grab their attention. “Why are you all so dumb?”

They eventually stop laughing in their jerk style.

“But she’s a fool.” One retort.

In a second with my magic I overload his fur in static energy to make them look like a pufferfish.

“Next time I’ll tell your parents.” I say.

“Yes, your majesty.” He replies when I smirk at him after my usual royal stare.

Bit later in the morning I fly until the top of the observatory there is on our highest point of our city.

“Princess Esperanza. We were waiting for you.” Valentia slightly bows again.

“What’s the matter, general?” I ask them as they all watch my movements.

“The databiotics have shown a dangerous rise of the storms, your majesty.” She looks worried, waiting for me to act in reply of the situation.

“We need to get a ceremony soon then?” I ask.

“We aren’t going to have time to.” She retorts.

Me and some of the guards urge to the embed Unity Crystal that is laying in a precious pedestal made of gems, and we get in line. The torches slightly illuminating each of our movements as their gentle crackling noises get to our ears. The guards and Valentia bows in front of the pedestal, and I stare at the great purple cube that is the Unity Crystal. I mumble something in a forgotten language and my horn shines as the usual magic humming sound fill the quiet calm cave ambiance there is in these undergrounds.

A second after I feel my face and my body becoming bright white, light and powerful aura exits me as my magic absorb the Crystal’s energy. My hairs becomes even more colorful as a rainbow, and the cube dissolve into me, as I integrate it’s powers in me.

“We have to act fast. The shield effects will cease soon.” I warn my guards, once the energy of the cube cease to make be too bright.

“We will do our best your highness.” Valentia nod with her head in agreement.

When I head outside with some of the guards they have just the right reflex to invoke a shield to protect myself from the heavy hailstorm happening right now.

“Alright everypony! We have to embark on the ships right now, this is an major Cyclonestorm, we can’t afford to stay here!” I try to shout to the most people that can hear, most of the citizens screaming and running around.

Suddenly a pile of rubble or something collapses, I don’t see it much, I just have time to seize it with my magic before it reaches the ponies under it, soon enough my guards will help levitate it somewhere to not hurt anypony.

After a chaotic start we can come to embark the ships, but many are still on the ground. We have a dozen of ships, but 3 already got damaged and are now un-launchable.

“Your majesty, if we don’t order the commanders to leave right now, we will have no single ship getting out of here in one piece!” Valentia adverts me.

“But we can’t leave somepony behind!?!” I retort, in panic.

But when I turn around, a pillar collapses on a group of ponies in the distance which were standing there. A few others get hurt by the rain of the ice balls. I can’t let them here can I? No! I will never do that!

I fly in direction of a group of ponies and levitates them to the ship. This is using a lot of my energy, but I have to. I have to save them. They are my people. As soon as I started my guards join me, even if they have difficulties moving even one or two with their magic they still can help. After a time, about 2 ships are full. I aim towards a group of ponies that are under a great arch, trying to climb onboard, when suddenly an ice ball strikes my back and makes me fall on the ground.

“Esperanza!!!” Valentia screams in fear of me getting hurt. She rarely pronounce my name that loudly unless she is really stressed for me.

I can manage to buildup a shield all over the little area of the aerial ship docks, but that uses a lot of me.

“Come on ponies! Get in the third ship!” I beg them to make it to the ship in time.

“My princess you are in great danger here!” Valentia flies to the airs and tries to retain a big ice block to fall on the shield and dislodge it.

“The shield won’t hold long! Hurry!!” I trembles in my efforts.

It is way harder to evacuate a city when in pure disaster like this than we could think of. And then I was out.

“Your highness, attention!!” Valentia worries.

The next instant an ice piece knocks me down.

“Your majesty, are you alright?” I hear a voice, coming from Valentia I think. I can barely wake up and she hugs me. Her wings always movement with her emotions and they are all unfolded right now. “Good, you are waking up.”

“Mhh. What happened...?” I mumble, feeling a bit hurt.

“The energy of the Unity Crystal could heal your injuries already, so you should only feel a bit hurt. We can’t say the same about everypony here.” She gesture at the injured ones.
I shake my head trying to regain consciousness fully.

“Is everypony alright? Does everypony could get in the ships?” I fear.

“I.. Think so?” Seira says, looking around.

“Mommy!!” Suddenly a filly starts crying. “Where are you?!?”

Otherponies soon will be concerned for somepony.

“Please my people, don’t be scared.. I’m sure we will find a solution to return to our motherland.” I try to reassure them.

The filly crying for her mommy is approached by a friend or someone they know and they hug.

Suddenly the thunder strikes and everypony fears it. I even do a step back and glance through the windows, the clouds getting towards us, even if we are still faster than the storm.

“Please have faith in the Crystal of Unity, it is the only thing that can save us and it needs your trust to do so.” I try to remind them our traditions, as my heart slightly brights through me in the form of the cube. “Now, who need heal?”

As soon as I ask a crowd of ponies, bleeding or red or the like of being hurt raises a hoof.

After getting care of every citizen I can heal and wandering enough in the 3 ships of ours that could getaway, I can finally return to rest. But when I can only start to close my eyes, a foal pull my hoof a little.

“Princess..” He tries to get my attention. I open my eyes and glance around, when I see Valentia walking towards me, her face surely tells she will ask the foal to let me sleep in peace. But I do a gesture to her saying it’s okay, and I look at the foal in front of me. “My daddy couldn’t make it to the ship..” He continues in cries. “I’m here all by myself and I don’t know anyone and I’m so scared!!” He fall in sobs, making rain of his tears.

I can only share a bit of his tears when I think about it and I hug him.

“It’s okay little one, I’m here. What happened? Don’t you have anyone you know here?” I ask him.

“We moved in recently to the city with daddy and I never knew my mommy.. I have no family!” He cries.

“Hey, darling.” I wipe his tears away with a tissue. “You have a family. Our nation is. All our power we find it in our kind. Those that their spirits and wills of good looks like us. Those that are our brothers and sisters of our country. And if you want, for this travel, I can be your family. Would that chase your sadness away a little bit?”

He nods cutely. I hug him and I snuggle him to sleep.

Finally in calm I close my own eyes.

“Your highness. We need your decision.” Valentia wakes me up.

“Where is the foal?” I ask, worrying for him as it was the last thing I thought.

“Oh. He found friends to stay with when he woke up a bit earlier. You are an angel.” She says when she thinks about what I do for everypony. “We have in sight a shore. We were waiting for your orders.”

“Lets hope it is desert and we find shelter in there.” I say. “Aim to that island.”

“Yes your majesty!” She salute.

“What the princess wants from us now?” Somepony mumbles in the crowd. “Are we doomed yet?” Someone else asks. “I hope she have a solution!” Somepony worries.

I stand on a little stool and close my eyes, nodding in hope for them to hold their fears a few hours more.

“My dear people. The Unity motherland have to stay strong and tied up. We have unified our forces to survive through decades, a great number of threats, and even through losses, we could reborn and find our way out of the darkness.”

“But what if we can’t?” Someone says. “What if some already are on these lands?” Someone else adds. “What if they don’t accept us on their lands!?!??” Another panics.

“My friends!” I beg them to stay bounded together. “There is no reason for that. We will walk in peace and only offer our best help and advancements if we are allowed to stay on their steps.” I smile to them in reason. “We are in troubles and I don’t see how anyone wouldn’t want to help us or why somepony would see us as a threat.”

One or two pony have their belly growls. Soon the whole crowd will complain with little whines or cries.

“Your majesty, everypony is hungry!” Valentia says to me. “Where will we find food?”

“Did we brought food?” I ask.

“Barely any, the guards would have barely enough for a day.” She replies.

“Oh no! What are we gonna do?” I stress out.

“Why are we hovering in middle of the sea... Can’t we go back to grab a little sandwich...” A precious looking earth mare, yellow or cream coated with diamond blue mane and a simple but still classy dress or shirt that let appear her sewing cutie mark, complains a bit without much hope for a reply.

“Well, duh, go there and get struck by lightning, or rolled over by a rock.” A teen mare licorn in the background says while they wave with their plaster to them.

“I don’t understand. Can’t licorns spawn food easily?” A young pegasi teen mare, green coated and purple maned, asks without clues.

“Our magic doesn’t work like that.” A cyan coated and magenta maned grown-up mare licorn in the crowd near them replies. “Nothing is created, nothing is deleted. Everything can only be moved to or from somewhere.”

“Your magic is pathetic, then.” The precious mare replies.

“Because you have any kind of magic.” The green pegasi smirks.

The precious mare let out a shocked gasp while her face leave out her dissatisfaction. I try to wave my hoof to them to stop their arguings.

“Are you saying that earth ponies have no magic?!?” She asks, offended.

“Well, duh. Plant an appletree right now then!?!” The bold pegasi replies.

“Boo! No way I’m ever going to make my hooves so nasty, in like, dirt!” She does a face.

“See? I knew it.” She cross her front hooves while flying a bit over the ground.

I can’t stand that anymore. My ponies are hurting eachothers feelings! What can I do?

“Your majesty, we reached the shores. Do we land on the sand and lower the anchor to park the airships?” Valentia reach for me.

“Yes!” I say in panic. I unfold my wings and fly ontop of the crowd that stops their arguments. “My people! We finally arrived! We will find food in the island and everything is going to be fine!!” I grin, quite stressed.

The precious earth pony, the bold pegasi, and the wise licorn, walks on the shore, a bit in the plains, and finally find a dwarf appletree that holds a handful of the fruit.

“Finally!” She says mouthfull after tasting the fruit. “I usually like refined meals but I have to admit this is wonderful!”

“Huh, see?” The cyan licorn smiles.

They all savor the fruits while smiling with their eyes only being a curved line to the sky in happiness.

But then, a door opens. The formless mass of bushes and trees nearby reveals to be a house. And a strange, unknown sentient walks out.

“Yes daddy, I’ll be home soo-” The feminine looking being that have slender head and globally looks thinner than the ponies stops by when she see what happened to the garden, and the three foreigners in it.

“Should we establish a surviving camp?” Valentia asks. “And are you sure letting everyponies on their own is a good idea?”

“Those that will be courageous enough will surely give us quite information about the nearbies if they ever come back. In the current situation, I’m afraid it is better to let our people do have enough space instead of keeping them in their hooves all the time.” I say, while I seek for food in the grass of the great plains of here.

Suddenly, a great and scared scream makes some birds fly away in the background, showing us a direction of where something might be important to see.

I, with few of my guards while the rest of my ponies stays on the beach, walk towards the place. Arriving by, I see three of my recognizable ponies, mouth full of apples, and a family of... Deer-ponies? Deers?

“Who are you!!” The father asks, a rake in hooves, aside of a mother holding a shovel, a young teen-aged doe and a younger fawn standing between them, kind of in a position saying they are their relatives and protected. “And what are you doing on my lawn?!”

“Please!” The licorn joins her hooves and beg the landowners. “We are desperate to find shelter, we don’t mean any troubles!”

I fly with Valentia aside of me until the middle of them, hoping to calm the issue gently and stay as nice as possible.

“Oh, dad! Look! An alicorn!” The young doe is impressed.

“Hello deer people, I am Esperanza, daughter of Obsidianna and Glowstone, and here is Valentia, my first general, dedicated guardian, and dearest friend. I leaded my citizens on this island because we had to flee our place and we are seeking for a refuge to house in all of them.”

I prepare my magic reflexes to act properly if something goes wrong.

“Daddy! We never seen beings that big and strong! Look at their swords and helmets! Shouldn’t we be scared of them?” The younger one deer says.

“You already in trouble for having ate my apples! There was enough on this little tree to feed an entire street! Where did you stole it?” He is impressed.

I glance at the three ponies that had eaten the apples. They hide themselves in their hooves in fear I do something to them, but I wasn’t even thinking of that, and of course I wouldn’t want them to fear me, they are my ponies. They just feel conscious to have eat the apples. I looked at their belly, still growling in hunger, and those of my guards. The deers seems so small and thin, yet they can produce so much surplus amount of food. I am myself impressed and the highest experienced of my ponies don’t own an entire apple farm as endless until the horizon as this one seems to be.

I grab my magic forces and send an order letter to the guards behind the bushes or faraway further, and they grab it. They open it and rearrange few squads as the letter says, to prepare something. While I don’t want to hurt the original people of this island, we can’t let ourselves be subordinates or downgraded by these tiny, fragile deers. That may sound selfish or mean, but I just act as my ancestors always had. This is what made us big and strong after all.

The objective is that one group found defenses tactics and another work on a camp to stay a lighthouse for my people, while they still being able to be free of will, and another group will find everything we need to make new cultures and plant our own food. The risk is big if settling on claimed lands, but once seen how productive ponies we are all together, there is no chances of us being misjudged otherwise than being useful. That will play in our favor. I also can spell an in-mind message for Valentia to get ready for my signals to launch the operation.

“Guards, get everypony safe. I will stay with Valentia to seek for common agreements.”

A young filly pony walks in front of a storestand, and gesture at a grey and green colored deer.

“Hello! Could I have an ice cream?” She asks in the cutest way possible.

“Yes. It will be 31 coins.” He replies.

“31?!!???!?” The filly have wide eyes, not understanding such an high price. “But I only have 1 coin..”

“Then you cannot have ice cream.” He states, closing his eyes that becomes two haughty lines curved to the ground.

The filly cries a bit, and walks away.

“Did you found yourself a recomfort, sis?” A teen stallion asks to the sad filly.

“No.. Everything in this place is. So. Expensive.” She whines a bit.

“Let’s try again, I’m sure we will find something we are able to afford.” He reassure her.

The brother levitates the sister on his back to carry her, as she is too sad to move. They walk a bit until they found a place that sales cupcakes. The licorn goes straight and place a pretty looking goldcoin he have.

“I want cupcakes.” He affirms.

The deer have great eyes for an instant. Before they place on the stand a big, multiple layer cardboard full of cupcakes.

“Here! Cupcakes!” They say, before they grab the golden coin and sprints away. “I’m rich!!!!”

“Um...” The brother looks at the sister. “Oh..kay?”

She grabs a cupcakes from the boxes and shrugs, just being happy they can eat something.

We are now inside the house of the farmers. I show them a shield of ours, it have a golden triangle on it, showing the emblem of our unity.

“You’re telling us you are. Ponies? And that you are coming from a faraway place that have been destroyed by a storm?” The father tries to understand.

“Yes.” I sigh, thinking of all the ponies I had left behind. “That is why we need to talk to this places’ leaders.”

“Well.” The father looks at his wife. “We can show you our king’s place then.”

In a circle shaped palace, with lots of rich patterns and pretty stuff, a great deer stands, in front of a crowd.

“There is some creatures that have been sacking our gardens!” Somedeer says. “We need to expel these beings from our lands!” Somedeer else says. “They are wild and brutal, we should put them in cages, and mock them!” Somedeer complains.

“Calm down, calm down. I heard what is happening by now yet. Now I want someone to talk to and find who ever is the leader of all this mess.” He says, annoyed.

At that moment, I open the door, and walk in, aside of Valentia and some of my strongest pony guards, we walk until reaching the front of the crowd in face of the king of the place.

“I am Princess Esperanza Querer, and I come in peace.” I bow. When I get my head up again, I see everydeers are pouty, and the king raise an eyebrow. “We came from a far, faraway place because we had to fled an immense and tremendous Cyclonestorm, I am sorry to have caused these disturbance in your kingdom by coming here. I will only ask a little last will if ever to be executed, I want every single ponies of mine to rest in peace with me.” I close my eyes and wish the best for all of us.

“Wait. Ponies?” The king is amazed. “But you are all so tall!”

He wanders around us to observe and watch us, ponies.

“Are you sure you aren’t horses? We are as tall as one meter and a half but. Your regular pony must make up to two!” He kneel in front of me. “And you must be 4 meters height, with your pretty eyes and floating mane...”

I feel my cheeks warming. Generally it means I’m blushing. I hear Valentia’s quiet little equine-like jealous pouting noise.

There is no guard much here. In fact, given the constitution of these deers, I could smash my hooves on him right now and he would explode in pieces. But I come in peace. In fact, I’m ready to protect them to death if they accept my ponies here.

“So you have magic. I guess that, because some of you have a big pointy horn and I’m almost sure it isn’t just to decorate your foreheads.” He asks.

“Yeah, well. You guessed right. But let me tell you-” I start but I can’t finish my sentence.

“And what magic do you do?” He asks.

“Nothing that is important now.” I avoid the basic subject he is trying to talk about.

“We need a place to live and we are hungry.” Valentia stands with me firmly. “If you can’t share food with us, we will have to take it on our own.”

“Yes, yes. Everything you want. But talk me about your story. Tell me all your life.” He asks.

“Well. I think it is not a bad idea. It would be better to note everything we know since we couldn’t bring our books with us.” I say before I suddenly panic a bit like always. “Oh wait! The books!” I dramatize when I think about all the knowledge we left out in our city.

The deer king claps his hooves twice and a line of writers instantly comes close to us, ready to write.

“So. My mothers the princesses Obsidianna and Glowstone, they are married by the way, had to flee their own lands many times cause of evil invasions. During a series of natural disasters I’ve lost contact with them and me and my closest friends, Seira, Downguard and few others citizen we could find a place to settle and live. But then, just this morning, the great Cyclonestorm we were afraid of had strike us and we could manage to flee again. I only could save a bunch of my ponies but. Not all of them... Which. Is why I feel so guilty about it...” I explain, and at the end I get sad.

“Don’t feel guilty for that. You couldn’t know.” Valentia snuggles with me for a bit, trying to comfort me.

“That is a great past. We can only face that you are strong and mighty ponies that happen to need help. We will offer that help, we have to.” The king replies.

“Oh also. I didn’t presented myself. I am Ethan, king of Deerlands, we are a peaceful and kind nation of deers and some few other creatures that lives freely all over our island.”

I didn’t described you Ethan. He is a deep blue deer with a majestic green mane and great woods on his head. His eyes are green, and shaped as precious as they could be.

“So, you are okay to accept ponies on your lands?” Valentia asks.

“Yes. You will use a lot of resources of us, but, I guess, we will find a way for you to be useful for us too.” He says.

“We will do everything in our powers to reward your kindness for eternity, your highness.” I bow in respect of his kind decision.

“Now, let’s party!” He bounces until his throne and raise his hooves as everyone in the place shout happily and do the same.

A licorn, a pegasi, an earth pony, with a teen doe and a smaller shaped licorn that still looks somehow not filly but not as big as other ponies, are speaking together.

“So. My name is Flowercorn!” The doe presents herself. “And this is my friend Aurora Sunshine, she’s a pony from Equestria.”

“Equestria? That place must be magnificent! I never heard of it! Does it have great, tall and beautiful buildings?” The precious earth pony smiles.

“Does it have great and mighty dangerous creatures?” The bold pegasi asks.

“Does it have wise and kind wizards that help people with there magic?” The licorn asks.

The happy small licorn, that is green coated and purple-pink maned, can’t contain her joy.

“Yes! It have all of that! Plus it have a lot more space than here for you great ponies to leave! There is also griffons, seaponies, dragons, yaks, and changelings!” She explains.

“Oh really? That seems so diverse! I wanna take care of all the creature of Equestria!” The kind and shy licorn says. “But are they kind? How are they?”

“Well, yaks are tough, dragon are strong, griffons are grumpy, changelings are wise and seaponies are joyful.” She explains. “But you. Who are you?”

“Oh sorry. I’m Twinklesprite, but you can call me Twinkie. I like precious things and I’m always happy!” She smiles. “Here is Suncream, she likes cool stuff but she’s also honest and proud pegasi, and here is Strawberry Jam, she’s studious and really like every possible creatures, even if she always afraid of everything.” She grins.

They all hug together.

“I’m so happy we have found eachother! We will become friends and nothing will stop us!” Says the doe.

“Wait!” Says Strawberry. “What do you eat, deers and little ponies of Equestria?”

“Um. Grass? Or oat if enough money for it. Different fruits and stuff. Why?” Flowercorn asks.

“Phew. It means that you don’t need meat to eat. So you aren’t like, lingotas.” She calms down for a second.

“Oh my, by every precious stone! The lingotas!” Twinklesprite gasps.

“The what?” Asks Aurora. “What is the... Lingotas?”

“A lingotas is a sentient great feline mix with wings and horns like cattles, or woods like deers for female lingotas, they all have wings and magic like both licorns and pegasus, they are evil and extremely dangerous!!” Twinklesprite stress out.

“Calm down, they aren’t that dangerous, just a bit mean.” retort Suncream, crossing her front hooves while flying.

“You don’t wanna know the worse.” Strawberry covers her face with her hooves.

“What is it?” Fears Aurora. “What is the worst about them?”

“They. Eat. Ponies!!” Mumbles Strawberry before she hides her face in her hooves again.

“No. That must be a legend?” Says Aurora to Flowercorn, not trusting the ponies. “R...ight?” She mumbles.

“A legend that we must remind our princess before the lingotas devour the deers of this island faster than fire consumes an entire rack of dry straw and hay in a wooden barn!” Twinklesprite stress out again.

I am sat aside of Ethan, we are arranging few stuff we need to agree on.

“Okay so.” Ethan says. “We are obviously way less stronger than you. So you could work in mines and wood collecting for us?”

“Yes. That looks like a fair trade since you know better how to build prettier and stronger houses to resist storms. We will grab the resources for you to use them cleverly.” I reply.

“In terms of economy, we should cancel any passive or current transactions, to redistribute the money to those that had a high place before. We are totally out of your league and the companies of my kingdom would be destroyed by suddenly you mighty beings with gold and diamonds all around.” He says.

“Companies? What are they?” I ask, clueless.

“Well. Some individuals works in a small gathered corps to work around a few project of marketizing and building a coherent trademark and stuff.” The deer says all proud of his kingdom.

I just had my mind blowing by “individuals” already.

“I’m sorry. What?” I ask. “What all of that means?”

“What you don’t understand? It’s simple, in fact.” He replies.

“Okay. Let’s begin with a little start. How does your citizen get food?” I ask.

“Well, they either produce it for themselves or pay for it.” He replies.

“Yes, but that is for precious food right? Not for basic nutritive goods?” I ask. “What if someone doesn’t have the money to buy food?”

“Ummm.” He thinks about it. “They..... don’t?”

“What?!? Really!??” I ask again, hoping I did hear it wrong. “You mean there is no free food banks or anything?”

“Oh well. I’m not sure. Maybe somedeers have done it in some places but I don’t remind seeing any.” He explains.

“Seriously?! There is no subsidized food farms for anyone to eat. Hmm. Interesting. And for healthcare?? Do you have public hospitals?”

“Hospitals? I don’t know what that is. We have few clinics for people to buy their care.” He replies.

“What!?” I’m amazed, not in the good way. “Buy the cares?” I do a face. Is that real? Your citizens have to pay for their sickness? But what if they have issues? What if they are ill and need more care?”

“Hmpf.” The few riches watching our conversation was annoyed by what I was saying, apparently, and made these such sounds.

“Because the poors deserves any kind of gift just for their wretched lamentable existence.” Some kind of countess or duchess or whatever they are, say in some seats the riches are sat.

“What!?!!?!?” I shout, turning my head to look at them, not knowing who could say that as they all get offended.

“Huh..” Ethan grabs a hoof of mine. “Don’t worry, she’s Miss Clearcoat the duchess of Hoofdocks, she’s just a bit grumpy... You know how aristocrats are...” He have a sweat drop on his forehead, showing there is something I don’t understand much yet that he is afraid I ask publicly and question his nation.

“I don’t understand what is it. Whats wrong with wishing everyone the best?” I say as he beg me in his eyes to not step on that field.

“Well, you are a princess.. Aren’t you used to coexist with other aristocracy and families?” He asks.

“No. My “Princess” title is an informal word to say I am the leader of my ponies. I can’t disobey laws and cause my citizens harm without facing the consequences we have all agreed on with votes and debates. My guards, some of the most precious, or the less popular pony of my nation, have the same rights, obligations, and duties. Isn’t that the most basic important thing that makes a nation, well.. A nation?” I ask.

“Oh you mean the state? Yes, there is some laws and all, but mostly the people does their things and when they have enough money they can hope to benefit from justice or such.” He heads down, a bit sad or guilty about it. “We tried everything else. There is no other possible way.” He says when he looks up at me again.

“But there is!” I try to assure him. “There is always an infinite amount of paths a nation can comply to it’s subjects, but if it doesn’t share and spread kindness and care for everyone, what is it? Is it even only a state? Or just a bunch of riches claiming taxes because they are greedy.” I speak to the crowd made of ponies and deers, all concerned by this I feel they are behind me on that one.

“How dare you!” A pink and rich-looking dressed deer jumps on the stage were we are. “Your highness, we need these dirty hooves “ponies” to buzz off the floor right now!” She gesture at me meaningfully while looking at Ethan, waiting for him to act as she said.

“Huh- why wouldn’t we take a very brand new cup of tea and calm down altogether ah? What do you think of that?” He have sweats. I smile at him and he smiles at me two, as we think we are done with it.

“Guards!” The rich nobledoe shout.

A few tin or copper armored deers movement to me and my guards that surround my ponies in our protective way, and I glance at Valentia giving her the signal. She spawns a horn with the magic I gave her and blow in it, a short sound. The next instant a squad of my pegasi guards break through the windows of the hall of the palace to land behind the deer knights which makes them now all surrounded, with guards in front of my ponies and guards behind of me and Valentia, all our guards’ iron swords drawn, as I draw my own diamond sword, with both my front hooves, since I stand on my backhooves and stabilize myself with my wings a little. Valentia stands by my side with a great ruby spear or battleaxe just like some of my hooves guards have as my winged guards have swords, her spear is one I have specifically forged for her with help of Downguard when she joined the Army.

No one is attacking yet, but the tension is high. Our pony guards stand fierce and they are almost all taller than the tallest deer, Ethan himself. Every sbire of the nobledeer that threats us and our ponies is now surrounded by two of our Hipplote champion ponies.

“Oh dear, by all gods of deers, please don’t do that!” Ethan begs me and the nobledeers to not fight in his palace.

Ethan jumps in middle of me and the unarmed softie duchess that is barely protected with two simple deer guards that only my bare hooves would crush with the lightest pressure on their thin bones. I land back on my three hooves while my front left one holds my sword, as still ready to fight if needed I keep signs with my movements and gestures telling she shouldn’t mess with me.

“My dear.” Valentia reaches for me, because however she is in the loyal allegiance of mine and is dedicated to protect me, she isn’t willing to fight them for no reason.

I ignore her and glance at Ethan then I keep eye contact with the nobledoe.

“Are you the king of this place or what?” I grumble to him. “Tell her to submit to your orders!”

“This is unacceptable!” The nobledeer add a layer to the danger she seems to like.

“Please, Miss Clearcoat. Tell your personal guard to not cause a disastrous tragedy.” He begs her.

“You, are in serious troubles, King Ethan.” She threats him for that scene.

She climbs on a seat or something, lifted by deers that looks like they are slaved and she commands them forward, slowly leaving the room with her knights following her. The door opens, then slams.

“Withdraw.” Valentia orders, suddenly all our winged soldiers sheathes their swords in their scabbard, and the licorns and earth ponies place their spear in their back. “Rest.” She orders them; making the winged to fold their wings, and everypony to relax a bit.

“You seems... So powerful.” Ethan compliments us, seeing the discipline of our army.

“I hope so. We are a proud, fierce nation of fighting ponies, our flag have to be protected. Yet, with the help you will give us by now, you are our own power.” I bow.

Valentia follows my bowing, and everypony will soon follow, showing respect to the king of Deerlands. The scene get static a bit. But then the doors open as everyone gets a bit talking with each other. Someponies and somedeers talks together also. But a voice grabs my attention.

“Princess Esperanza! The lingotas!” My dear earth pony Twinklesprite runs all along the crowd to reach me.

“What? Did you seen any?” I ask, afraid for my ponies.

“No, not yet.” My cute, wise licorn Strawberry Jam rectify her friend’s fearful words.

“But we had theorized that since we moved out of their range, they will try to find food again and reach us once more!” Suncream tells me, my proud pegasi that is only a teen is yet already quite strong.

“You three are right.” I say. “We have to let royal conversations hanging for now.” I gesture at Ethan and the deers. “We have to protect them, we are responsible if they attack deers and we have to defend them at all costs.”

“Understood.” Valentia replies.

“For now, I’d like to rest, we had a very long day. Do you have rooms for us?” I look at Ethan.

“Oh yes! Of course!” He replies.

The precious earth pony, the wise licorn, the bold pegasi, the agile deer and the curious littlepony are sat in a circle around a firepit, that burns and warms their hooves as the night reign.

“It’s really kind of you to let us stay here since we ate our apples without your permission.” Twinklesprite thanks her.

“It’s nothing. You can’t sleep in the woods all alone with nothing. What would I be if I’d done that.” Flowercorn replies.

“And thanks for the other apples, too.” Suncream thanks her.

“This place is wonderful. I just feel home already.” Strawberry Jam says while few animals such as bunnies and mouses hugs her.

“Home? I’m sorry but.. I’m not sure if you will be able to stay too long.” Flowercorn says.

“Why? Are we bothering you?” Strawberry asks shyly.

“Nooo. Of course not. But it’s my father that decides, obviously we were enough mouths to feed already.” She says playfully.

“Oh right. Yes. We will rely on other food sources you know? You are just our starting point on this adventure okay?” Suncream reassure her a bit harshly with her usual playful manners.

“How ever this will end for us, you have to know you are one true friend in this world.” Twinklesprite says.

“Oh really? Are we all friends?” Aurora asks, feeling a bit left out by the others.

“Of course darling!” The cute licorn smiles to her.

Strawberry hugs her kindly, then they all give a hand to one another.

“Friends for life!” They say before sliding down, looking at the star, slowly closing their eyes.

It is now early in the morning, the sun shyly bright in the sky and some clouds makes today a mildly luminous and windy day.

Aurora Sunshine stands in front of militia deers that forbids her to access the docks.

“Um. Can I pass? I have to get back to Equestria through a boat that will depart soon.”

“You shall not pass.” One of the guard replies. “This area is restricted to ponies.”

“R- restricted?” Aurora is surprised. “But I have a shuttle to take. If I don’t, I’m stuck here!”

“There is no ships authorized this morning yet.” One guard reply.

Aurora looks down, and sadly walks back in direction to the city, that is in center of the island.

King Ethan was standing close to the palace door, trying to solve issues. I was waking up yet and getting hungry.

“What? Why no goods arrived yet. What do you mean no products departed? We are supposedly a trading nation! Make the stuff moves or something!!!” He shout to some docks delegates or merchandise managers.

“Good morning, your majesty. Is there a problem?” I ask Ethan. “What’s wrong?”

“It looks like Hoofdocks works on it’s own will now. We can’t even board our own national ships anymore apparently.” He explains.

“I’m a bit hungry. Is there any food you have around here for breakfast?” I ask.

“No, unfortunately. They were supposed to come 3 hours ago to deliver everything, but it looks like we are going to starve until someone solve whatever is going on there.”

“I’m going to visit them.” I say, as Valentia comes by my side.

“Little they know the Princess is even more on defensive when she’s hungry...” She says to Ethan while we start walking to the docks.

After a walk I find Aurora, Twinklesprite, Suncream, Flowercorn and Strawberry, sat on the side of the path to the docks, all around Aurora that is crying, the hooves in her face.

“My little hearts, what happened? What’s wrong?” I ask them.

“Guards wouldn’t let her pass to the bay to board to her ship.” Suncream says, flying up to my height.

“That is not going to happen in my presence.” I say.

“Princess Esperanza, please don’t attack them. They are just silly, they are nothing that matters!” Ethan tries to calms me.

“We wouldn’t like to attack them, but we seek for responses. You agree she shouldn’t stay stuck here because they decided?” Valentia says.

“Of course. She’s coming as Equestria’s scouter to learn more about us, if something happens to her we might would get really bad relations with them!” Ethan says.

“Thats why we are going to make her able to pass.” I say.

Arriving close to the docks, we can see it is closed. There is layers of some thin metal fences with gates that deerguards keep.

“We will ask kindly only once.” I say, loud enough for everyone to understand. A crowd of ponies and some deers that surely have friended my ponies or some Equestrian ponies, that stands in front of a crowd of deers and a line of guards.

“Backwards! Or we will use force!” A guard says.

“Open the gates!” the crowd replies.

A guard throws a bottle of gas in the outside crowd, making everyone of them run in fear of the deers. The little spray that gets to someponies and ally deers gets them coughing and irritated, enough for them to fall on the ground and try to regain breath desperately. Its somewhat of a stunt grenade I never seen before. I see a mother catching their child in their arms as they have been hurt by a rock the mean deer crowd have threw, that hit right on his face to make him a red cheek.

When I seen that, I decided it was enough. I grab a tiny bit of my magic and the next instant, the gate explodes in pieces. I could retain the broken sharp parts from landing on somedeer behind the gate, but it looks like I was too much of a dirty hooves pony, like the rich said. My bad.
The crowd of ponies, littleponies, and few deers, goes right through the others and reach the most rich domains where Clearcoat is certainly in right now.

Once King Ethan and me have reclaimed the place, we rest for a time. We didn’t found Clearcoat but we will care about her later.

“This is a good breakfast we all deserve.” I smiles.

“What do you think we should do now?” Ethan asks me. “The ships are sabotaged and we will need to work on them to bring Aurora back to Equestria.”

“I can work on a cannon project to build, it’s a heavy device made for defense against danger.” I explain my ideas.

“Oh. Would it be like a turret that you place on something that can turn to aim somewhere and all?” He have stars in his eyes.

“Um. Yes. Actually it’s quite annoying to move it but once guarding a spot, it is surely quite strong.” Valentia replies.

“It’s perfect! I have to show you my most recent invention!” He says.

He tap his hoof on a button that turn on the lights. Then we can see a sort of metal box with two long chains each side of it. It is rectangular and a lot of little wheels are aside of it, each side.

“I called it. The Chassis!” He grins.

“That is beautiful!” Valentia smiles.

“Oh! Can we work Valentia and me with our best ponies to work out a first model of that moving turret?” I ask.

“Of course. If you are willing to use your knowledge to help our nation, I can’t refuse anything. I’ll bring you more food and drinks, I’ll be back!” He says.

After some time of work, assembling pieces of metal following our little saved plans of our own machinery, we can manage to make an effective weapon.

“Someone drives the chassis, and someone aim the turret. That seems nice, right?” I glance at Valentia.

“Yes. That is one of our best piece of work.” She replies.

Once our engineer gears off of us, we wipe our dust and dirtiness in towels, and we sit on some pillows there is in a little comfy corner of the warehouse we worked in. We snuggle a bit together.

“I’m so glad we have survived all of that already.” She have her emotional look on me. “It is so hard to think that we maybe won’t see our home ever...” She have tears.

“Shhhh.” I pat her head. “What is important now, is that we can build a new home, together. We are together, and nothing can destroy that.” I comfort her.

“Hey. How is it going?” She wipes her tears off, and switch subject fast.

“How am I going? Well.. I’m feeling fine-” I ramble a bit.

“Nooo.” She smiles. “How is it going with Ethan.”

“W-what?!?” I stutter. “W-what with Ethan?” I ask clueless.

“Hm.” She smirks. “Because you think I didn’t noticed how you are with him.”

“I-I don’t know what are you talking about.” I shake my head a bit.

She giggles.

“You say that, now... I heard you, you were like, ‘Good morning, your majesty’ all smiling and a hoof in your mane.” She smiles.

“Had a tuft bothering me!” I make up an reason.

“That excuse is silly! Your mane floats! It can’t be kinked!” She replies giggling.

“No, it can, I just brush my hairs sometimes, and didn’t found a brush nice enough so it was tied this morning.” I continue.

“Okay. So that’s why I seen you and him giggle before leaving eachother to sleep yesterday.” She reveals.

“What?!?” Now I can’t deny it. “You spied on us?”

“No, but you were laughing so loud I couldn’t retain myself to watch through the corridors, I just had to open my door a little and I would see you two having a great time with each other.”

“Ethan is really impressive. He sees the world in a totally different way any other deers I could think of.” I say.

“Okay. First of, that is completely cliché, and second, that is maybe one of the only deers you know of here. How can you know?” Valentia asks.

“Well okay, but you can agree with me that he doesn’t act like the other cheeky rich deers.” I say.

“True.” She replies.

The king of deers comes by.

“Oh! I seen you have finished. Did you tried it yet?” Ethan asks.
“Um. No. We were thinking of it being kind of a last resort secret weapon thing if we ever have to use it. I don’t think anyone is trained to pilot that machine yet.” I say.

“Maybe make a unarmed clone of it in wood or simple material and use it for a base of training.” He guess.

“Yeah, that is a good idea, I will ask if anyone would like to try to-” Valentia say.

But before she can finish her phrase, an explosion occurs. The ground trembles and we looks at each other.

“What was that?” I ask.

Valentia flies through a hole lacking in the roof of the old warehouse and glance outside.

“Esperanza!” She comes-in in panic. “The Lingotas, they are here!”

“No way...” I hope it’s not true. “How did they knew we are here that fast?”

“I don’t know, but when I say they are here, I mean they are. All. Here.” She tries to worry Ethan too. “They came with their whole entirety! It’s the Armageddon!!”

“Reassemble the centuries!” I tell her. “We need to evacuate as most people as possible.”

“To where? Our airships are obvious flying over the sea!” I tell her.

“Can’t we travel over the clouds? The sky is covered, that would make us cloaked!” She proposes.

“We don’t know how to travel that high.” I reply.

Ethan grabs our attention.

“We could use the stars! It’s easy, we will always know the direction we are going if we focus on the same stars every nights.” He says.

“Okay.” I tell him. “Reunite everyone possible, me and Valentia will hold the frontline as much as we can.”

“Wait.” Valentia flies close to me. “You still have the crystal?” She asks. I nod yes. “Then you we could use if for the armored wagon we made.”

“You want me to use it to fire on lingotas ships?” I ask.

“No. That would be a waste of it’s energy. We can use it to shield the wagon from taking damage.” She explains her idea.

“Okay.” I accepts. “That seems a great idea, we will get inside the wagon when we will be on our last resort.”

Strawberry the licorn, Suncream the pegasi, Twinklesprite the pony, Flowercorn the deer and Aurora the littlepony licorn, were degusting cupcakes and breads or brioches, and talking and laughing with each other. Until the glasses breaks.

“What is happening?!?” Asks Twinkie in fear.

“Where are you, friends??!?” Strawberry shout in panic.

“Don’t worry! I will clear that dust out!” Suncream announce.

In a fast whoosh she clears off the dust from inside the building. It seems like something made a building near the one they were, completely explode in pieces, which resulted in the break of the glasses and few land of rubbles on them.

“Ouch!!!! It hurts!!” Aurora says.

“What's wrong sweethearts?” The kind Strawberry hop close to the group and look for their state.

“My leg hurt!!!!!” Aurora cries loudly.

Strawberry sees that she have, apparently, a broken leg. It’s her rear-right leg, and she don’t look like she can move much with it in that state.

“Help!!” Strawberry shouts. “Someone have a medkit?!??!?” She scream desperately.

But soon the bombing continues. The injured number climbs off the roof, and some are even killed on impact.

Valentia come to them, and tries to help them.

“My dears! We are evacuating to the airships! We need you there as fast as possible!” Valentia tries to motivates them.

“The airships? Why again? I don’t wanna!!” Twinklesprite complains.

“My sweet precious darling I know it was rough the first time but this time we will aim to Equestria, there is no reason we are in danger there. Okay?”

“Please Equestria be with us!” Pray Strawberry.

“Twinklesprite, you are the most resistant of us as an earth pony, can you carry Aurora during our walk to the ships? I will stand with Flowercorn at back, we are the most able to counterfight if we meet enemies.” She proposes.

“Good idea!” She replies while lifting on her back the littlepony Aurora.

While they start walking along with the group of citizens, Strawberry tries to make up a plaster for her leg, but that is complicated as she is only amateur healer.

“My leg!! It hurts so much!” She complains.

“Can’t you cast a pain reducing spell?” Strawberry asks.

“I can’t even concentrate on my magic, it’s so much painful!!” She complains.

“We might need our princess’ alicorn magic to at least decrease her pain! We can’t continue like that!” Strawberry complains too. “Every step we take destroys my efforts to plaster her leg!”

“Suncream... Call your princess for help please! I beg you!!” Aurora insists, whining.

“I’ll be back!” She flies in a whoosh.

“Oh no, why did I say that! I hope she will comeback!!” Aurora cries.

I see my guards starting to get shot. They fall on the ground, one by one, and I can’t do anything about it. I am on the roof, firing a piercing turret, thinking I’m useful, but I have not single clue. I’m really afraid and this is only the start of this desperate evacuation. But soon enough it looks like most of people if not every citizens have been evacuated, while the soldiers still hold the line with the enemy that fail at trying to disembark on the docks under our fires.

“Retreat!!” Valentia screams full lungs. Then she helps me reloading the shells in the turret I pilot. “Aurora is injured, I told their friend to go at the airships, they are safe on the path now. We could close the march with our secret weapon.” She proposes.

But then we here a regular metal rambling sound. It’s trucks and armored cars and vehicles. They are rushing within the lands to break into the evacuation path.

“Look! They are trying to encircle the evacuation! Quick! Drive the weapon and stay behind, I’ll try to hold them until we rejoin at the same point.” I say.

“As you wish, your majesty!” She replies.

I fly in direction of our enemies.

“Hey! May I help you drive while you shoot, Valentia?” Ethan asks.

“Amazing idea!” Valentia replies.

“Glad to help!” He replies.

Seeking for my sweet ponies, I can spot their significant color patterns from the sky and dive into them.

“Strawberry. You are the most wise of my ponies. I will give you some energy from the crystal, you will know how to use it.” I tell her.

“W-what?” She replies.

I pat her and some of the cube’s energy transfer to her. Her eyes becomes bright white and purple wings appears in their back.

“Aurora. You are trust-worthy as related to Equestria, and you are hurt, here, I will give you some of it too.” I pat Aurora.

When I do I also cast spells to reduce her pain and mildly help the healing process.

“Soldiers! Hold a line in north of the evacuation road and protect everyone at all costs!” I shout.

I come by the confrontation point of the evacuation and the enemies that each shot hitting the people disorder the evacuation they hold, so I land in middle of the battlefield.

“You! Shall! Not! Pass!” I scream while I strike with a magic saw the trees where the enemies are hidden.

The trees collapses and mostly blocks them from reaching our people. But suddenly a group of them walks out of the forest and charge on the closest people they found. With my magic I can grab a rock that throw most of them into the skies but some reach our people. Only little guards are around me and we are heavily overwhelmed.

“Princess!!” I hear some people screaming, hurt and on ground. “Help!!!!”

I draw my sword and charge myself now too, on the enemies that happen to be too close to our ponies. But suddenly one of these horrible, carnivorous monsters jumps on me, their wings unfolded and their claws deployed, I feel the harsh and powerful land of them all in my body, I feel the pain of it even if the energy of the Crystal of Unity absorb most of it, even if I am a princess, alicorn and proud pony defending my people, I’m hurt.

The next instants are way less clear than swordfights. I have to let my gears down, I can’t do anything, I feel like I’m locked on ground, and I feel, that’s it, that’s the end of Esperanza Querer, princess and last hope of our past nation and motherland, I feel blood getting out of both of us, this unknown lingotas biting and clawing repeatedly in my body and sensing the scent of blood, of meat, of the prey I am as a pony that is against these tigers-lions monstrosity while a brief look at nearbies and a lingotas use it’s magic to levitate a wood log to crush many people of us.

Seeing this I can only rage up more. I can’t know if it is me or the cube that done that, but I burst a wave of magic to hurt the evil creatures.

Some makeshift armored car approach us, but luckily we are coming by the end of the convoy. The secret weapon appears, even it’s engine sound is different from the enemies’ and seems warmer, friendlier, as it fires in an enemy vehicle that explodes, only it’s turret rip off of it as a metal made vehicle, but the smoke and the noise of it makes thinking no one inside is still living.

Valentia appears at a tophatch of the turret, with a rifle, she shoots down some screaming lingotas.

“Esperanza, we are pushing them away!” She smiles to me. “It’s working!”

“Miss Querer.” A dark shape appears coming out of the woods. “It’s a pleasure to meet you again.”

“Oh no!” Valentia says. “Is it? No, it can’t be!”

“Symfora!” I frown. “It was a bad idea to confront us, we are defeating you!”

“That is what you think..” He smiles devilish. “Do you know what I did to your mothers?”

“Attack!” I scream if ever a few guards of ours are alive yet.

“Esperanza! No!” Valentia screams.

It’s too late. Rage, anger, a burning feeling of revenge invade every single parts of my body, there is no actual clue of what he did to my parents but yet he is still my enemy, all hairs of my fur, my legs, my wings, my hooves, my horn, and my heart, as well as the energy of the cube are upset.

“Don’t you dare touch a single centimeter of fur of my little ponies!!” My voice duplicates in octaves, and my eyes become white, my wings shines with a purple powder and I fly into my enemy.

I feel all the energy coming out of me as a rainbow colored only of orange, white and purple tints, like Obsidianna’s and my own mane, coat, and hooves, representing our dedicated protection and love for our people, the rainbow clears the sky then lands into the great dark and evil Lingotas, which vanishes into pure non-existence under the force of our Unity Crystal and the magic of our love.

When I regain sight, I only can barely see the rainbow spreading a bit all over me and I fall into unconsciousness.

A strange pony-shape surrounded by black smokes and shadows walks to a table in a restaurant, onboard of the airship. It touches with it’s hands a plate, a menu and some dishes that suddenly becomes living, and have different animal forms and shapes. They play together or fight against eachother but they seems just odd things.

“Hey there what will you orde-” The waiter says before he gasps. “What is all of this!?!”

“What? Are you afraid of... Chaos?” As the shadow shape says that a strange, scary noise is perceptible.

One by one, each of the pony’s gear, the bow tie, the hat, the notepad and the pencil becomes animated, since soon as they become in-depth fabric yarn and thin objects become sewing threads.

“Wha- Why are you doing that? I was just going to ask what will you order?” The afraid pony says.

“And I’m just replying. I, will defeat and order the world...” The scary figure says in a scary tone.

“Um, I’m not sure we can propose that here.. Do you like apples?” He asks.

“Hmpf. You’re so boring.” The dark shape says.

The next instant a hole opens under the hooves of the pony and he falls through it, before the dark figure giggles evilly. He reunite his creations and they become one strange, horrible insect made of metal.

“Go. Fly away my little one, find your food and live your life.” He tells the creature.

“Aurora.” The precious yellow cream coated with diamond blue mane earth pony reaches for the littlepony unicorn. “Are you okay?”

When she open her eyes, she see the airship they are all in.

“Where are we? What happened?” Aurora asks.

“We are on board in direction of Equestria.” Twinklesprite replies while her mane moves a bit in the wind.

“Woah. I never flight that high.” Says the green coated and purple maned pegasi Suncream.

“The clouds and the sky are wonderful up here.” Says the cyan coated and magenta maned licorn Strawberry.

“Hey friends! Look at this! I found a scarab!” The clear cream fur with thin mane of golden hairs doe Flowercorn walks in the little room they have. “Isn’t it so cute?”

“What? Oh no! That is not a scarab! That is a evil, dangerous and scary Nightmare!” Strawberry says, scared.

Flowercorn have in her hoof a tiny, insect looking thing that have 8 legs, 2 pairs of wings, and 2 antennas behind the bulb abdomen that follows it’s movement and stay upwards however direction the thing is turned.

“What? No. I’m sure it’s a defenseless little bug. Why are you so scared of it?” She asks.

“The question is, why is it so small. If it wouldn’t, it would have eat you, and the airship too already by now.” Suncream says.

“You girls are saying whatsoever!” The young doe says. “Why would it stand on my hoof if it would be evil?!?”

“Because you know anything about this creature yet!!” Strawberry tells her, angrily.

A pair of yellow eyes with red pupils appears in the water in each of the glasses, while a strange, disturbing noise is perceptible.

“Why are you always so snooty about your knowledge, Strawberry! You never accepts that others can have stuff they learnt or whatever!” Aurora adds.

“Hey, calm down, she is right, of all of us she might be the most intelligent!” The precious pony Twinklesprite says, trying to defend the studious Strawberry.

“Of all of us I am certainly the one that have meet the most of these already!” Suncream adds. “If I say it’s dangerous I mean it is, very dangerous!” She shout.

“Kids! Why are you screaming in here?” Valentia walks in the room. “The princess is sleeping, and we don’t want her to be woke up by fights instead of unity right?”

All the young ones cross their hooves, being pouty. Suncream flies close to Twinklesprite.

“She called you a kid, hehe!” She adds a mockery.

“Get your dirty wings off my coat!” She shout, almost crazy.

“Hey, now! Stop, please!” Valentia tries to stop them again.

But suddenly, a lightning strike makes a thunder sound, and it sounds very close to the airship. The Nightmare unfold it’s back and extend it’s wings, then it flies until the forming cyclone over the airship.

Many ponies and deers get out of their room to look at what is happening on the bridge of the ship.

“Oh no.” Valentia says.

I wake up, as a strong, loud thunder sound shakes me. The last thing I remember is collapsing after a great fight, so I don’t understand much where I am at first.

“Princess Esperanza! You are awake.” I recognize the voice of Ethan.

“King Ethan. Tell me what happened. Could we retreat?” I ask.

“Yes. The lingotas retreated too but we thought it was good to get away as they will return for us utterly.” He says. “I hope you agree with that decision, Valentia proposed it.”

“Yes, that is a good idea.” I stand up and walk close to him. “I’m sorry we had to leave your lands.”

“It’s okay, you had to too, after all. We can say we have that in common now.” He smiles, comforting me. “But something is happening outside right now.”

I fly outside and go for a high point of view, trying to see what is happening. That moment I see a gigantic, great, red, scary, naughty and terrifying eye, in middle of the cyclone.

“Mwah haha haha.” The eye laughs.

“No way.” Says Valentia, not trusting what she’s seeing. “Is that?”

“Abyss!” I scream. “What are you doing here?!?”

I fly at a point in middle of the bridge of the airship with the deers and the ponies and the storm. Valentia flies to me, hugs me for an instant, and grab her ruby spear, ready to use it if our ponies are attacked.

“Aww.” A dark, evil and negatively octaved voice says, coming from the eye. “Two cute ponies, trying to defend their adorable, defenseless, stupid little pointless childlike citizens.” He almost coughs out of spelling these last words.

“Our people are way more powerful than you think!!” I shout.

“Oh, are they... Because I see your guards are really having a bad time right now...” He giggles evilly.

I look down, and yet, the ranks of my army are very, very little. Only a handful of guards are here and ready, and Ethan feels like same.

“I will give everything I have for my little ponies!” I say.

“Oh, everything huh?” He answers, giggling disturbingly. “What if I want you to give me your magic, and I’ll let you go with your pathetic little useless hooved faces.”

“You will have to fight for it!” I scream.

“Okay then.”

The next instant the eye of the cyclone disappear and let flying down, the giant insect creatures with 8 legs and 4 eyes.

We try to forbid them to reach the airship, but its a swarm. They are way much numbered than me, Valentia, a few armed ponies and a few armed deers. The people screams and run in fear, and a few fall off the ship or get, at my terror, disintegrated by the mandibles of the creatures, as they claps down and erase a few people out of existence we understand these creatures’ actual strength. They are powerful as gods.

An insect approach me while I was busy defending against other ones, and with a leg it throw me through the first planks of the bridge of the airship.

“Esperanza! Are you okay?” Ethan jumps at the floor I am and tries to help me getting up.

“You deers are more agile than us, you may find a way to fight these insects..” I mumble, trying to not faint again.

I place a hoof on his head and I transfer magic powers from the Crystal of Unity. I then place my hooves on the ground and use the purple energy of the cube to solidify the airship slightly, giving us hope to not see it in pieces by the end of this battle. It is the last one we have, after all.

“Are you sure I am prepared for this?” Ethan hesitate.

“You sure are, your Majesty.” I close my eyes and reach his forehead once more.

The next second, Ethan have purple powder wings and horn, like an alicorn deer. He is amazed, and in an instant he flies upwards to fight the creatures.
I aim my hooves at the deers and flow the energy of the Crystal to them too, giving them all a pair of wing and horn.

I look upwards and see, I judged correctly. The deers avoids every bite of the monsters and use their magic to shoot at them or throw them against themselves. But suddenly a shadowy shape use magic to cancel every powers the deers have, including the King deer.

“No!” I fly upwards.

I can manage to use my magic and grab everyone of them and slow their falls, and place them gently on the bridge. But suddenly the shadow shape have sewing threads that grabs me and pin me on the ground. Everyone is afraid, as he lands around me in a dramatic crash on the ground.

A series of weird looking barriers of cartoon fabric yarns strings forms around us, preventing anyone to approach if they tried.

“You are mine now.” He giggles.

“What do you want from me?!??” I try to debate myself as he surrounds me with his long string-based arms.

“Your magic!!” He shout, as a thunder strikes all ears. “Are you silly? I said I want your magic! Give me all of your Crystal’s magic. Give it to me!”

“Never!” I almost can bite his tissue arms.

“Oh okay. You want the tough way then.” He says. “Here!”

He form a needle out of his sewing and fabric cotton cartoon material arms he seems to be made of, and plant it in me. I can’t do anything else than screaming in pain. But I suspect the objects being magic or barely physical, because a needle that size would make even more pain.

The next instants he pull on the bulb of the syringe and a thick, purple and shining fabric piece fill the tube. Meanwhile, I feel all of my own magic disappearing. I’m pretty sure it is not part of the cube’s magic. But I can’t do anything about it.

When he get off me and stand up, he take off with some fabric wings he invokes instantly, and disappear in the eye of the cyclone in the clouds. After a little time the entirety of the clouds disappears, leaving the airship and us, in middle of a sea of calm, normal clouds.

“Esperanza!!!!” Valentia almost crashes on the ground as she can finally come close to me.

“What’s happening to her?” Ethan asks.

“He didn’t only took the crystal. Abyss have took her alicorn magic!” She shout.

Everyone gasps. I feel my wings shrinking, my body losing strength and power, and any kind or form of magic in my horn is totally vanish. As Valentia tries to give me a hoof to stand up, everyone sees me as what I am now. The 5 friends comes by, trying to assess me.

“Princess Esperanza became. A filly?” Asks the little unicorn Aurora.

“Well, I don’t know for you, ponies of Equestria, but us, ponies of a nation pastly known as Equifrancia, if we lose all our magic, we become the very bare animal we are supposed to be originally. In her case, an actual common mare, not bigger than you, Aurora.” Valentia explains.

Ethan takes me in his arms.

“Thank you for being courageous enough, I didn’t thought you would try to fight these scary creatures.” I say in a light, gentle voice.

“You have tried to save us first when we evacuate. Now we are even.” He smiles. “Will you ever be stuck in this form?”

My fur shines a bit, and my eyes tries to regain their color for a second.

“He took her magic at one point in time. Luckily enough our bodies produce magic on their own, but she will need to rest a lot, and will probably never be able to recover from that loss. She had quite accumulated magic for hundred years by now.” She continues.

“We can see we are still bigger than littleponies because even as a simple alicorn mare, Esperanza is as tall as Aurora!” Twinklesprite laughs.

“Yes, that is right!” Aurora says.

We all giggle for a while.

The next hours, we modified the ship to land and travel on water, because it was damaged and we couldn’t use too much fuel, not knowing how far closest lands are.

“Shore in sight!” Someone shout.

“Land to see!” Someone else shout.

Soon, we will reach the docks and take hooves on wooden grounds. But suddenly, a line of guards are blocking us the way to access the concrete parts of the docks.

“On advices of Clearcoat, the mayor of Vanhoover decided we cannot let you enter Equestria!” A white pegasi guard with golden armors says, while a lot of similar beings stand fierce aside of him.

“We request access a fair amount of water and food.” I say.

But nothing happens. It is time the sun sets, and we are all tired, so I ask something again, this time Ethan have his purple powder wings and horns visible like before.

“Please, we had several tough times and we only seek a shelter.” I briefly look at Ethan that seems to support me proudly right now. “Hey, you still have a bit of the Crystal’s energy looks like!”

“Oh yeah? I didn’t noticed.” He replies. “If you don’t let us access the lands, I guess we will have to fight for it!”

“Are you sure about this?” I ask him. “We are all completely exhausted and hurt. We need to rest.”

“Yes. But they shouldn’t forbid us to go to Equestria. Right?”

The night has fallen. The scene was still.

Suddenly, a pink coated and orange-yellow maned unicorn jumps over the wall of guards which surprise them a bit, and the pink pony runs in direction of us.

“Aurora Sunshine! Is that you?” She cries a bit, while she pounces over her. “I’m so happy to see you! I was worried about you!”

“Luster Dawn!” Aurora says, after a little whimper, resulting of her still hurting rear-right leg in plaster. “I’m so glad to see you. I’ve been afraid to never see you again.”

Luster Dawn and Aurora Sunshine cuddles together before Luster spot the deers and her other friends, me and Valentia, and all of the other people that are still in the ship, trying to disembark.

“Oh my, by Celestia, what happened to you?!” She says, observing the state we are all in. “We need to take care of you!”

“Thanks, but unfortunately they will not let us pass.” I tell her. “Nice to meet you, Luster Dawn. I’m Princess Esperanza, here is Ethan the king of deers.” I blush a bit. “We... decided to unite our nations to survive better. Aurora has, I trust in it and I hope it’s true, became friend with few beings in her trip to the Deerlands, this is Flowercorn you might know, here is Twinklesprite, Suncream, Strawberry Jam, there is my most loyal guardian Valentia, and I think that’s all that is important for now.”

The young doe, the pegasi, the earth pony and the licorn all reach close to her and they all hug.

“Yes! Flowercorn I heard about you!” She smiles. “Aurora told me so much about you and other deers!”

“We had to flee our lands so fast. I could even take my last collection!” Twinklesprite whines, looking sad.

“You are Twinklesprite, so? And you make dresses?” She asks. Twinkie nods. “Recently I met a pony that can share that passion with you!”

“Oh really?” She have stars in her eyes.

“Let’s contact Twilight so she can resolve that thing! You have to come to ponyville, she sent me there to study friendship few weeks ago!” She says. “I’ll go to Canterlot and try to meet her if she isn’t busy.”

“We might establish a camp on a close unclaimed place if we can’t pass. We won’t stay in nature the whole night without doing anything.” I say.

“I guess it’s okay. I’ll look for Twilight. Good luck y’all!” She bows in respect of me, Ethan and Valentia.

We manage to get down to the sand somewhere nearby the ships and walk in direction of a hopefully blank place, south of Vanhoover. The night sounds fill our ears as well as the wind and some wet breezes from the ocean. Ethan carry me because he likes to feel my protector now that he is bigger than me. Valentia stays strong even if I see she is exhausted from all of this. I will never reward her enough for her dedication.

My Little Pony: The Legend of Equifrancia

The scene sit still. An old and ancient looking book in middle of it opens, with it's sides being moved by the blue-ish magic of an unicorn offscreen. It’s pace was somewhat in the middle of the book, but the being holding the book rewinds until a certain page closer to the start.
An old and wise unicorn’s voice, sounding great, old, but proud and kind, start reading the lines, as a few pictures count the story.

“Once upon a time, after it’s revolution was over, in the far, far away lands of a country called Equifrancia, the people put an emperor to it’s head, his name was known as Naponyon Maneapart. His ruling was adored and respected, as his subjects was praising him every single moons.

The reason of his crowning was his promises to close the chapter of the royalty for ever in Equifrancia, as everypony was unhappy of the few riches ruling over the poverty of others’. Naponyon brought many laws that put every races of ponies, goats, zebras, cows, and lamas, to an equal status, meaning they will all have the same rights, the same duties, and would be judged like one another would be. In the past, most sentient creatures was under threats of the stronger ones than themselves, and the malicious small creatures was stealing the other’s food.
Therefore, that way, by his new rules, he reunited people as citizens and dissolved many issues alongside his rule. His daughter was named princess and chosen to lead the same path of his when she will grow up.

But eventually, the nearby kingdoms was becoming jealous and envious of the Equifrancian Empire. The poor Hoofed-Kingdom was lusting on the Empire’s economy, the Pegaustria’s people was liking the idea of their social values, the Maneperial Hoovessian was making its way as a hostile warlike empire that wasn’t liking their military strength, and the Griffonswedan kingdom was jealous of its technology.
All the enemies of Equifrancia tried many times to end their existence by forming a coalition, but the power of Unity, made with the Strength, the Dexterity, the Constitution, the Intelligence, the Wisdom, and the Charisma of Equifrancians diverse people, resisted every single one assault on their lands against monotone ponies or other dull unoriginal armies, and decided to reach and conquer other nearby kingdoms to make them join the revolution and the wake from the old world.

Unfortunately, one day, what is taught to be a fragment of a crying star, have been seized by an evil unknown entity, that made a scepter to hold it in and make up new powers, based on his will, he was able to do anything he wanted the scepter to do. He raised an army of unbreakable robots, defeated Equifrancia, and executed the regal family when they tried to fight back.
In a desperate attempt to fight back, the princess built another scepter, and used the ashes of her family to form a Diamond of Hope. The weapon and the princess have been lost when she had to use her magic and sacrificed her own existence to erase the army of the invincible robots and the evil entity.

The book slowly changes its narrator to Aurora Sunshine, actually reading the story to the princesses and leader of the modern world that is Twilight Sparkle from Equestria, Ethan and Esperanza the King and Queen of Equideer, and her mothers from Equifrancia, also Flurry Heart and Cadance from the Crystal Empire. Obsidianna and Glowstone have a bit of emotions when that story comes to their mind. Aside of the unicorn Aurora, there is her 5 friends: Luster Dawn the unicorn, Flowercorn the doe, Strawberry Jam the unicorn, Suncream the pegasi, and Twinklesprite the earth pony.

“Since then, the Diamond of Hope have been lost with the ashes of them all, resting in a holy temple, that ponies and creatures from Equifrancia could raise in honor of the family that fought so gloriously their enemies. The princesses put to throne after other nation’s wills tried to follow Unity without awaking the nearby’s anger. But couldn’t had chance to do even a slice of what Naponyon did.”

Aurora slowly poses the book still open on the ground, waiting for explanations from the royal figures.

“I think I was one of their friend, fighting against the constant invasions of the nearby enemies. If I had a memory as strong as you honey, I’d remember it easily enough.” Glowstone says, snuggling with Obsidianna. “But even so, I think it is all we got as knowledge of where it could be or even what it is.”

“I don’t understand.” Twilight says. “Why do you bring that now?”

“The thing is.” Luster Dawn says. “If we recover that artefact, we could make Equestria and Equideer way more prepared and resistant to any upcoming threats.”

“If you think so.” Flurry Heart says. “I thought that the 44mm machine guns of our armored vehicles was enough to defend Equestria.”

“Flurry!” Cadance trims her daughter. “Don’t be so harsh on them, they only want to help us.”

“The forsaken lands of Equifrancia have been lost under many many disasters, we don’t know where it is or what happens to it right now.” Obsidianna explains. “Even with our advanced technology and knowledge, we never could retrieved under these crisis and were forced to leave.”

Glowstone have quite the emotions when thinking about it, and Obsidianna share that with her in a hug.

“Oh my Precious. I still hear the shouts and screams of terror when it occurred.” Glowstone’s voice trembles. “These nightmares still haunt me sometimes.”

Esperanza pets her mothers, trying to comfort them.

“I wouldn’t go there.” Esperanza says. “Our original lands have been corrupted by earthquakes and major cyclones. Plus we couldn’t bring any maps, and it is been so long no one even know where to go to find them.”

“We will.” Luster says, proudly. “We saved Equideer a few times after all didn’t we?”

Luster glances at her friends.

“That is right!” Twinklesprite says.

“Exactly.” Strawberry Jam says.

“We are perfect for the job!” Suncream smiles.

“We are strong enough for that task.” Flowercorn have her magic horn and wings appears for a second a she smiles to her.

“But are we?” Aurora hesitates. “Do we look like fighting awful monsters in a long-time tomb?”

“You sure do, my dear student.” Twilight nods. “You are the one that seen Luster’s faults and acted to repair them. You are the one that gathered your friends and done everything for them. They will do everything for you. You all are undoubtedly the best adventurers to be resolving that mission.”

Ethan walks towards them and lays on the ground, his head now to the height of theirs.

“Listen here.” He says. “You don’t have to do this. If ever you do come back with nothing, or you give up midway, it is okay. You already all have our respects and are very important to this world. Don’t lose yourself in the wilds okay?”

Aurora hugs him, joined by Strawberry and Luster. Suncream giggles quietly.

“Why do you tell us that. Of course we are important to this world!” She smirks.

“Not all of us have your confidence, Suncream!” Twinklesprite tells.

Everyone giggles kindly, laughing of the situation.

Coming back to Ponyville, Aurora says goodbye to her mothers.

“Oh my dear filly, you are so courageous...” Lyra says.

“Don’t get eaten by too many creatures along the way.” Bonbon says.

“Worry-free, mommies.” Aurora hugs them. “After all, I saved you quite some times now, I’m sure I can save myself.”

Aurora walks back towards her friends that waves at her parents, while the two snuggles with each others, almost having tears.

The sun is now high in the day, and the 6 friends are ready and prepared to travel to the unknown. Twilight, Esperanza and Ethan, and a lot of ponies from Ponyville are watching their departure.

“Okay girls. Are we sure we brought everything?” Aurora tries to summaries everything they got. “Do we have enough food and tools? Weapons? Some oxygen bottles and a suit for each of us?”

Twilight smiles. Ethan and Esperanza gives them a last hug.

“I’m sure you have everything you need.” Twilight says. “With the 6 of you together, you don’t need anything.”

“Don’t worry.” Ethan says. “You are enough for the task.”

“Okay.” Aurora feels confident for once. “I think we are ready.”

“We couldn’t be more!” Suncream declares.

“We always were.” Twinklesprite says.

“And will always be.” Strawberry adds.

“That is our destiny. Let’s defy the elements!” Flowercorn smiles.

“We are fine, my dear book pony.” Luster boops her nose. “Don’t worry, I got your back.”

“Okay.” Aurora says, feeling more confident. “We are ready!”

The 5 stands in an epic position aside of her for a second.

Arriving at the east coast of Equestria, they all embark in a boat, in direction of the far east. While Manehattan shrinks behind them, Luster asks a question.

“If Equifrancia’s lasting population came from west of Equestria, why do we now go at east of our home?” She says.

“After their calculation, Esperanza moved quite a lot from place to place before reaching Equestria. Meaning the actual lands of them should be somewhere at east, if the planet is round.” Aurora explains.

“Oh, I see.” Suncream understands.

Flowercorn walks close to Aurora and pet her shoulder.

“So. How you feel leaving the continent?” Flowercorn asks.

“Fine, actually. I thought I’d be dying of stress right now. But I’m not, surprisingly.” Aurora says. “Maybe I like adventures more than I thought?”

“I sure do like adventures more than I thought.” Twinklesprite, the precious pony says.

Kayron wakes from his spot and licks Aurora’s face, happily.

“Hey! Hey doggy.” She tries to stop the dog from spreading saliva all over her face. “Someone won’t need a walk for a time I guess.” She smiles. “I suppose we are on a great long walk after all.”

After a day or two of peaceful navigation, Strawberry gesture at Suncream that she sees land at sight.

“We are getting to somewhere, finally!” Suncream says. “I’ll find ourselves a place to land.”

She flies in the sky in a whoosh and get to see a global view of the nearby. A place to go seems great, so she retain the direction of it and tells Aurora to go for it.

“There is something I still don’t understand.” Twinklesprite says. “If Equifrancia seen the birth of Esperanza, why isn’t she just called ‘Esperance’ or something?”

Aurora smiles to her.

“Obsidianna told me that she have been called like the language of the Albergue Empire, a nearby nation that was friendly to Equifrancia and was home of their resistance against the Coatmany invasion. Glowstone gave birth to her there, so they chose to kiss the honor of their welcoming within her name.” She explains.

“This is such a passionate story...” Strawberry says. “You are so great at recounting things.”

“Girls, we are coming to a shore.” Flowercorn says.

They disembark and bring Kayron with them. When Aurora clicks the keys of the boat, it transforms into a rover, shaped like the cars at Equestria but more off-road capable. It have some blue trails decals and it’s metal looks solid, but the inside seems quite comfortable. Her five friends are totally surprised.

“What.” Aurora says. “We done half of the travel. You wouldn’t thought we’d walk for days on hooves right?”

“Thanks!” Twinklesprite smiles. “My hooves wouldn’t had make it.”

Crossing both jungles and barren places, some vast plains and some snowy mountains, they eventually reach a place where there is unknown creatures of their knowledge. They are made with both parts of birds, boars, and goats. The friends are wearing their special suits, with a bubble of glass for the head that protects them from external dangers.

As they exit the closed vehicle, they approach the first specimen they can reach, and ask them their way.

“Hello fellow creature beings.” Aurora says. “We are on our way to an ancient civilization settlement in the name of Equifrancia. Do you know where that could be?”

The creatures tilt their heads to the side, some nearby approaching them slowly, as they seems to speak it sounds like pig and goat languages the 6 friends don’t know at all. Strawberry, the most prone to speak with creatures, walks to them and lays on ground. She tries to read their words.

“We are here, seeking for ruins.” She tries to communicate with the natives. “Do you know where there is?”

“I think they don’t even know where they are.” Suncream sighs. “Let’s go girls, we’re losing time.”

But then one of them reach for the friends and gives them an old map.

“Thank you little one!” Strawberry thanks the creature. “There, is that helping?”

Strawberry gives the map to Aurora, and the licorn jumps over place in joy.

“Yes! It does! It’s perfect, the temple is just here!” She smiles at the creatures.

“Let’s go then!” Suncream smiles.

After eventually reaching the top of a small hill, they discover the old, very old looking temple. It’s shape is somehow like a pyramid coupled with greek or roman styled pillars that surely was holding something in the past, but none one pillar is entire, they are all at least 2 times smaller than they probably should, the vines and plants have invaded the place since so long and even multiple trees raised from the ground, some big pavements and cobblestone blocks stands out literally pushed over from the different centennial trees, notably the tall, majestic linden standing in middle of the broken stones of the pyramid.

Strawberry Jam, her knowledge of plants shining in her mind for a second, recognize the significant form of the tree.

“Oh gosh, that lime must be as old as that temple!” She is astonished.

The ambiance around the place is pleasant, and even if the environment seems hostile to life, with the wind and the dark clouds, this temple seems like an oasis in middle of the desert. All the team of friends is impressed by the place and only look forward for entering the tomb.

“Let’s stay on guard girls, we don’t know what we will find in that temple.”

The ground shakes and cracks, some caves opens and the six friends fall each in a hole. They all slide down some rocks and dirt, and finally land on a dusty ground.

Strawberry glances around her, and feels pretty scared. She trembles and mumbles.

“Um. Girls?” She whisper. “Am I alone already?”

Suncream on her side, glances around and find a great blue centaur, that looks muscular and dangerous. The monster growls and prepares to charge on the little pegasus.

“Looks like someone wanna do an arm wrestling.” She smirks, confidently.

Twinklesprite, when she glances around, finds a shiny looking wooden puppet 4 legged creature of her size, that have a tie bow and a fancy hat. When she stands back up, the figure gesture at her.

“You want a dance battle?” Twinkie says. “I- I’m not sure I’ve never danced that much but... Okay.”

Luster Dawn finds Princess Twilight, sat on her throne. Luster doesn’t understand much, so she walks towards her a bit concerned.

“Princess Twilight?” She asks.

“What are you doing here, hooves bare?” She asks.

“I- I don’t know- I was finally reaching the temple with my friends but now I’m here...” She guesses.

“You failed!” Twilight shout. “You had one mission, and you have been only disappointing! I dismiss you from studying friendship!”

Luster is shocked, she trembles and feels really disturbed.

Flowercorn manages to land slowly as she uses her magical wings. When she glances around, she gather that she is in a very tight room. It doesn’t even remotely have space for any stages or stores, it is just a place that does her sizes, while the hole she came from closes within some plates of the stones.

“Urgh, was I never loud enough saying that I don’t like small spaces?” She grumbles.

Aurora lands on her rear and does a little ‘ouch’ noise. She stands up, and looks around, she suddenly is in a room where a party happens. Twinklesprite appears, and does little hops or leaps until she reaches her.

“Hi there what’s your name?” She asks.

“Um.” Aurora wanted to reply, but suddenly she felt weird. She was pretty sure she knew her name, but unexpectedly couldn’t tell it. “I-. My name is-. I’m-... Urgh. I don’t know my name...” She sounds sad.

“Oh. I’m Twinklesprite!” The earth pony smiles. “And this is my party for you! Welcome to Trotetia!”

“Trotetia? Hmm.” She tries to think but nothing comes to her mind. “That is a nice place, I see. Nice to meet you, Twinklesprite.”

“You seems new here. Where do you come from?” Twinkie asks.

“Oh my gosh stop asking me questions, I don’t remember a thing!!” Aurora panics.

Strawberry, laid on the ground tap with her front hooves on the floor, getting impatient.

“Why am I alone in the dark!” She fastly get up again. “Why did you put me there? You know I don’t like it!” She says.

She tries to uses a spell for making her horn shines a light but surprisingly she fails.

“Okay I am not kidding anymore, this is really scary!” She shout. “Come out of your hide! Flowercorn? Suncream? Luster? F- friends? Someone...?” She whines like a defeated dog.

Suncream, meanwhile, is battling with the centaur. She might be strong, but she isn’t eternal, and her enemy doesn’t seems to suffer any of the punch she strikes on it.

“Come-on, give up, you see I’m stronger than you!” She smugs.

But before she can avoid it the centaur smash her which sends her to the wall.

“Ouch. Okay, this was looking easier than it actually is.”

Twinklesprite falls on ground as the music glitches and stop.

“Excuse-me! I’m clumsy sometimes! And I never knew to dance that much okay? Don’t blame me.” She pout. “I had enough by now, find yourself another competitor.”

She give up from dancing and sits, waiting for something to happens.

Luster Dawn is surprised by Aurora’s appearance aside of her. Twilight stands and walks towards her and smile to her. Aurora wields the Diamond of Hope in her hooves, that looks just like the picture in the book, and is in fact a piece of paper she holds in her hoof, but somehow a magical illusion keeps her in the trick.

“Great work Aurora, I knew you was the one to be great enough for the task.” Twilight says. “Unlike Luster, you could make it and bring back the diamond.”

“Hey, I helped too! Just like all of our friends did!” Luster retorts.

“Well it doesn’t even look like you tried!” Twilight says, as a thunder claps. “You are just jealous of her and try to draw the attention all to yourself!”

“What? I- I don’t! I’d never!” Luster says. “I just think it is unfair considering we all worked to bring back the artefact! I don’t see why I’d be jealous of her...”

“Well, I’m crowning you the Princess of Cleverness, because of all your relentless efforts to help Equestria, and your overall greatness.”

“What?!?” Luster feels angry. “Grrr!” She growls in a red face.

Flowercorn start breathing harder and harder, she tries to pull the walls away and pounce on them and such, but nothing changes, she is stuck in this closed space, that, added to its tight size already, seems to shrinks from time to time.

“That is horrible!” She cries. “Stop that!”

She isn’t calm enough to see that each time she strike the walls she presses a rock that activates the walls’ movements.

Aurora feels depressed. Pinkie Pie walks by and waves at her, spotting her sorrow.

“What’s wrong cutie pie?” Pinkie asks. “Aren’t you happy in here?”

“I don’t feel like so...” She replies.

“I’m Pinkie Pie, I come from Ponyville.” She smiles. “Do you want a piece of the cakes? Which ones? And, do you want to play pin the ponytail? Oh and would you like to play musical chairs?”

“I don’t know that place. I don’t know that games. I don’t know what cakes are you talking about! I don’t know my name! I don’t know where I am from!! And I don’t know what in the world I am doing here!!!!” She explodes in sobs and cries.

Strawberry looks like she was transporting a plant all the travel, in a little pot, that is a white and pink beautiful flower and two little leaves.

“And that is how I escaped an horrible warehouse of evil plants!” She smiles. “I rarely can’t find my way with vegetation, I’m just naturally good with it I guess. Oh, but that makes me remind!”

She poof of laugh pointing at the wall. The wall falls within the floor and opens a corridor, which makes her able to see and able to escape.

Tired, Suncream have an idea. She stands right against the wall, trying to grab the centaur’s attention.

“Hey there, is this everything you got?” She smirks.

The creatures sprints towards her and she dashes at the last second out of its trajectory. The centaur meet the wall and it collapses, rubbles and stones drops on it and cover it fully.

“Phew.” Suncream sighs, exhausted. “For once it wasn’t only my strength that was important.”

The scene sits still for a second, but then a stone slab slides and a corridor appears behind it.

“Nice.” She smiles, proud of herself.

Twinklesprite sighs.

“I don’t know how much time I’m sat here. But I don’t understand what you want.” She blames the wooden figure. “What do you want from me?”

The figure doesn’t move much. It only tilt its head, maybe in not understanding her speeches or something.

“Oh! Can we play dressing dolls?” She have stars in her eyes.

She bring out an outfit from her bag and in an instant equip the puppet with it. The puppet’s hooves trembles, like if it was touched and moved by that act of kindness.

“I give it to you. You do fit really nice in that dress.”

The mannequin bows for her in respect, and at that moment the wall opens in a corridor.

“Oh you let me get out? How nice of you.” Twinklesprite smiles.

She kisses the doll’s cheek and walks through the corridor, but not hearing the steps of the wooden figure she stops.

“What are you waiting for. Come, follow me!” She giggles.

Luster cries.

“You know what? I don’t care!” She shout. “I like my friends and I want the best for them! You can try to trigger my jealousy and it might work for a time, but utterly I love my friends and I will always do! Our unity will always prevail over your trials or whatever you want me to overcome!”

The figure of Twilight stops moving. Luster continues her speech.

“She can be princess of anything. You won’t make me stop dreaming. You will never sink me into depression. I am happy for my friends as they are all wonderful their own way. I might be able to reach their level one day. I might eventually reach their wisdom, their charisma, their strength, their dexterity, their intelligence, but even then it wouldn’t matter. Because they are my friends and we are here for each other forever!”

The illusion cease and the corridor of the room opens, letting her pass.

Flowercorn, remembering the voices of her friends, she can calm down and concentrate. She presses few tiles on the walls, and can manage to understand the mechanisms behind it.

“Ha ha! You thought I’d be crazy so you can crush me right?” She smiles. “Warning, because I’m not going to let that happen!”

Aurora find herself at the party, with balloons and cakes, in middle of Twinklesprite, Suncream, Flowercorn, Strawberry Jam and Luster Dawn. She hugs them all and smiles.

“Thank you everyone. You helped me realize I don’t only am my own knowledge. Your smiles and happiness really warms my heart, and with you around me, I’d never feel sad if I had to leave my friends.”

But suddenly she grasp that she remember her friends, after having had fun in other ways that being only her academic self, she could find out that she didn’t needed her memory to have fun and live a happy moment with the people around her.
The way opens for her too, as the corridor appears behind the slab.

The 6 friends finds themselves in a room, that looks to be under the pyramid, as the roots of the trees run along the roof and the upper walls.

“My friends! I’m so happy to see you!” Strawberry cries. “I was so scared!”

They all hug for a while, until steps of skeletons are audible.

“Caution!” Flowercorn fastly reacts and draw her sword. “The place is not clear!”

“Wait!” Twinklesprite shout, as she recognizes some of the movements of the skeletons in the background, that looks like old Equifrancian middle-age reverence, a few precious stones and some ancient styled dresses almost falling in pieces on some of the ponies’ skeletons. “These are the spirits of those dead of Equifrancia.”

“Woah.” Strawberry is amazed.

Everyone is astonished but Aurora hesitate.

“But then, where is the stone?” Aurora asks.

“Maybe... There?” Suncream points the little stage or scene raised from the global floor of the temple.

The team walks towards the scene but once aligned in front of it, two figures appears. It looks great and wise, old but proud and kind, and depicts an unicorn with a cream coat and a brown mane, that levitates a book and a scepter. Aside of him there is an unicorn that looks similar, clear coated and blond maned, that holds a big round diamond up to her heart.

“Welcome in our temple.” They both says in a monotonic voice at the same time and pace. “If you made it until there you are promised to be more than enough to deserve the price that this temple and our civilization have to offer. You could pass the tests with flying victory. When I built the Diamond of Hope I used it for good. I hope you will too.”

The two figures disappears. On a plinth, the Diamond of Hope appears, raising from within the stone, until it is fully there, while a rambling stone movement is hearable.

“There it is!” Aurora exclaims. “Finally we got the-”

But when she touches the thing with her hoof it slowly vanish and disassembles in powder and dust.

“Oh no! What did you done?” Twinklesprite is saddened by the destruction of the beautiful diamond.

“I don’t understand! I- I just wanted to pick it up and- It’s gone!!” She confusedly tries to put the dust together, hoping it will reform the thing. “Why! It can’t end like this! We can’t have came all the way here for failing!”

Luster Dawn puts a hoof on her shoulder, trying to comfort her.

“My dear. We didn’t failed at anything. This adventure have strengthened ourselves and bounded us together even more than before. We accomplished something, we reached a temple old of hundred of years...” Luster says.

“But we didn’t brought the stone, yet!” Aurora retorts. “It can’t end like this. It just can’t.”

She activates her magic and tries to concentrate. Reorganizing the powder in a diamond shape she tries to us a spell to rebuild the structure but she isn’t that powerful yet.

“Urgh.” She mumbles. “I’m almost there. Just a little bit more power...”

Her 5 friends place a hoof on her, while Suncream hovers and put a hoof on her head, they all close their eyes and tries to help her in that difficult task. With a bright shining light she succeed which makes the precious rock in one piece again, and its colorless transparency reflects their all face on it as it’s surface is smooth and harmonious.

“Yes!” Aurora smiles, quite happy. “We did it! We repaired it!”

She can finally take it on hoof and feel it’s solidity in her hooves, then she turns around and bows in front of the skeletons. The spirits of them all shines with sparkles, before a flash in the room blind the team of friends, and when they can see again the skeletons have vanished.

“Girls, what happened? Where are the spirits?” Twinklesprite wanders.

“I think I know where they are.” Aurora says.

She gesture at the Diamond of Hope, that have multiple colors in it moving and making it animated with some inner energy waves and fluidity.

The six friends climbs along a root and reach the top, exiting the undergrounds. They see Kayron, sat, peacefully wagging his tail waiting for them to come back. Aurora hugs him kindly.

“Oh what a good boy!” She pats the dog.

They all start walking again, in the direction they come from.

After enough walking in the seemingly corrupted or toxic jungle, which leaves and plants are purple, magenta, blue, yellow, and dark, they eventually spot their rover. They settle close to it a little camp with a fire to pass the night.

“I’m so proud of you, Aurora.” Luster says. “You could repair an old artefact with your magic!”

“Well, it wasn’t like I was alone on it, to be honest. I surely never made it without you, my friends.” Aurora replies.

Twinklesprite yawns. “Let’s rest. We will travel home tomorrow.” She says, already comfortably laying in a sleeping bag.

The six friends are saluted cheerfully, attending to a immense feast. A lot of ponies are present. Twilight, Ethan, Esperanza, Glowstone, Obsidianna, Starswirl and Starlight are all on a stage, waving at the ton of ponies and creatures there is in front of them.

“My dear citizens of Equestria, and the welcome ones of Equideer.” Twilight starts. “We are here to celebrate the return of the Guardians of Equideer, and our main heroes nowadays.”

“Go-on.” Esperanza smiles to the pink-blue maned and green coated unicorn, Aurora Sunshine. “You surely have a speech in mind little one.”

“Hello and nice to meet you.” Aurora says in the microphone, to the crowd. “I firstly want you to know that I am in no way different than anypony else. I am just an unicorn, that happen to have the best friends in the world. The only thing I want you to do is to have joy and be proud of yourself as much as possible. We do are invincible as a civilization as long as we keep heading towards unity. Long live the Princesses. Long live unity.”

“Okay now. Let’s party!” Ethan smiles as the crowd cheers.

Ethan enters the hospital-looking room, with a long bed where Esperanza is laid, under a cover.

“Oh my dear. They are beautiful.” He says. “I traveled as fast as I could, but it looks like you did all the work. Are you okay darling?”

“Don’t worry my King.” Esperanza smiles. “The nurses have been taking care of me.”

Ethan slowly and gently levitate the three babies until his hooves. Each of them have a different generation of colors that comes from both their parents, and they are adorable. One is shaped like a deer but have pegasi wings, one look like an earth pony with deer colors, and one look like an unicorn with deer fluffs.

“They will be great. They will grow up, and become strong and proud.” Ethan smiles.

“They sure will.” Esperanza adds. “They are both of us at once after all. Three times.”

They giggle peacefully.

The calm is set at Canterlot, where a pink coated and blue maned unicorn is walking aside of a gray coated and black maned earth stallion.

“That’s wrong. He is always so pettish. I prefer Rarity’s personality. She’s bright and charming.” She says.

“Rosy Glow, you are so funny.” The guy says. “You find he is pettish but you say my cousin is joyful? He is totally not! And my brother is so much boring. He’s like. So sweet hearted, urgh.” He does a face.

Suddenly, a doe appears in front of them, as they gasps in sight of the creature. She have magenta and red particles all over her and around her like an aura that follows her. The two discussing ponies stops walking and are a bit surprised.

“Wait. Is that...” Rosy Glow says.

“Oh right, you are here again? What do you want this time. Destroy things, cause more harm?” The stallion says.

“No. Just your fur.” The doe says.

The doe fires a laser towards the stallion, but the unicorn can manage to cast a shield to protect him. They both get projected away in result of the power of the attack. Both harmed, they can’t get up much. The ponies and creatures around are shocked and scared.

“William..” The mare mumbles. “Are you hurt?”

“I think so. You?” The stallion asks.

“Feel like it too.” She replies. “Why do you do this?” She says to the magical opponent.

“Because you need to fall.” The doe says, walking towards them, crossing some smoke where the beam was casted. “And you, why do you do this?”

“I don’t understand.” William says. “What do you want from us? Why are you doing all of this?”

“You are the one that should know it. I want every single one of you pathetic little privileged head to roll on the ground. Do you understand that? Is that clear enough for you jerk brain?” The feminine octaved voice replies.

“No! Please!” Rosy Glow says. “Do you want apologies? I am sorry if you thought I was mean to you, I’m sorry you feel I’ve done that.”

“No, don’t excuse yourself. Why would you, he is the mean one here isn’t he?” The stallion says. “You are a ridiculous feminine fawn and that’s it, get over it. We are not mocking you, we are just pointing the reality.”

“Oh okay.” She replies. “It is all inside my head I guess. I’m probably going to point the reality right now too.”

The doe throw a magic beam in a direction and the ground there explodes as a fleet of immense and terrifying monsters exit the hole. The creatures start attacking and destroying everything they see.

“I could end you myself; but I am all clean hooves in this business. I wouldn’t want to hurt your feelings now would I.” The doe says. “I’m only a defenseless little fawn, I can’t protect you from this awful creatures can I? Huh. Good luck, tomfools.”

The magical doe grows into a cattle or bovine monster peryton and shoots new holes which makes more creatures appears, that now start to eat Canterlot and its bright buildings and rooves.

Twilight and Spike are in the Canterlot castle.

“Aurora made a new improvement this week. She think she now master the magic of the Diamond of Hope entirely.” Twilight says.

“It isn’t the first time she says that. Before she discovers even more stuff.” Spike replies.

Starlight enters the room, with a few guard. They seem all shocked.

“Your majesty!” Starlight does lots of movements to grab the Princess’ attention. “We are under attack!”

“Under attack?” She replies. “Prepare everything for the defense of Canterlot.”

The Queen and King of Equideer were visiting the streets of their beautiful country, but suddenly they both magically receive a letter.

“Oh no!” Esperanza says. “Abyss is back!!”

“We need to join Twilight and Flurry Heart to unite our forces and make a plan!” Ethan says.

Valentia flies close to them.

“Great. Valentia, reassemble the centuries. We will walk towards Canterlot carefully.” Esperanza says. “Mothers will protect our homeland and our children.”

“Hopefully everything will be alright.” Ethan sighs.

Twilight and Spike tries to retain the monsters that invades Canterlot’s streets. After shooting a few lasers, she manages to cast a spell, sending a letter to her best friends and the pillars, that receives it and will work around to unite and gather to face the monsters.

“We need to keep the monsters away from the ponies!” Twilight shout to Spike.

“What I am trying to do right now, huh?” Spike says.

At that moment he grabs a monster and throw it on another which makes both of them explodes. Then he tries to breath fire on another creature, but that seems inefficient, the creature not being sensible to temperature, seemingly.

While Flurry Heart is gone to seek for Canterlot’s forces to join them, Cadence face herself the creatures of Abyss, the Nightmares.

“Sunburst, lead a century to flank them!” The Crystal Princess shout.

“At your will, your majesty.” Sunburst replies.

On hooves leading a squadrons of crystal tanks, Cadence manages to forbid the swarm to approach the Crystal city. But the beasts are quite resistant. Unable to hold them all, she have to fall back behind the borders to find a new holding spot.

“Soldiers! Do not let them reach our city!” Cadence says. “We have to fight back, at all costs.” She says all seriously.

Sunburst succeed surprise the monsters and can slow their advance to the city, but the fighting is tough no side have any true advantage on the battlefield yet.

At Canterlot, the situation is better. Twilight with the mane six, Spike and Starlight help, the monsters are kept far from the people that are efficiently evacuated to Ponyville and beyond.

“We need all our forces to reach the Crystal Empire before it collapses!” Twilight says. “Cadence reported great losses already. They won’t hold long, and are secluded in the snow and ice tundra, they can’t evacuate anywhere.”

“Shouldn’t we gather with Equideer forces before moving to north? Maybe all of this is a trap for us to fall in!” Starlight tries to reason.

“Either way, we have to move!” Spike says. “They are in danger, we need to help them.”

“We need another strong squad.” Twilight says. “I know who I’ll mobilize.”

In Ponyville however, Aurora Sunshine and her friends panic.

“We should wait for Royals of Equideer to tell us to go there before going to Canterlot shouldn’t we?” Aurora says.

“What are we going to do?” Flowercorn says. “We didn’t gone through any military training!”

“We will find a way.” Strawberry tries to comfort her friends.

“What if we don’t? What if the princess get hurt, or worse!” Twinklesprite panics. “I don’t know anything about how to fight Nightmares!”

A letter magically transported until Aurora and everyone becomes quiet in order to hear what it contains.

“My dear student. The day have come.” Twilight wrote, and her voice replaces Aurora’s in everyone’s head as she reads the letter. “We are occupied at Canterlot and we will aim to help the Crystal Empire as soon as possible. We will walk north during tomorrow’s day to reach there hopefully tomorrow’s evening. We received that Equideer’s army will protect Canterlot and Ponyville if ever it is attacked. On your side you can go wherever you want. Know that I trust you, and you mighty friends, to do whatever is needed in thus to protect Equestria. Choose to stay at Canterlot or join us north. But at all costs, never lose sight of your friends. You will be our last guardians if me and my friends doesn’t make it. Good luck, my dear student. Courage for what is coming.”

They all look at themselves, both in fear but also in thirst to accomplish any sacrifice to protect the defenseless or weakest ponies, and all creatures of Equus.

Esperanza, Ethan, and all the soldiers of Equideer eventually reaches Canterlot on the rising morning sun. Almost reaching Twilight, the pillars and her best friends, they all try to gather. It isn’t easy because the constant assaults of the monsters are endless, even if they are beatable they never leave them rest.
At one point, a Nightmare opens it mouth, to absorb a beam ray of Twilight. Seconds after, the two fronts of its eight legs morphs to cannons, which will soon shoot the same lasers she shot. Caught by the surprise of the action, she couldn’t manage to have time to shield her and the beam hit her.
She lands on ground as Spike, Fluttershy and Rarity are the most horrified of the mane six of that sight.

“Twilight!” Pinkie finds the time to says that between comically using a monster to strike the others around her.

“We need to fall back!” Starlight worries.

“No need to worry, we arrived!” Ethan shines in the sky, his Unity powered wings and horns warms their heart.

Right after he said that he mightfully shoot a few monsters that explodes in ashes. Esperanza herself is impressed, her husband been training his powers.

“Thanks of the help.” Spike says, feeling relieved the second army can take on their turn.

“But if you are all here. Who is protecting Ponyville?” Starswirl worries.

“Valentia and the deer soldiers keep a hoof on there. She can send me a message whenever they need help there.” Esperanza says.

“Don’t need to worry, we don’t have time to worry. Go save the Crystal Empire, or we will do it ourselves.” Ethan says. “They are really under threat, being a city made of colorful and bright diamonds.”

Flurry Heart appears in the sky, with some crystal guards. She manages to not crash land but falls on ground once on hooves as she is exhausted.

“I came as fast as I could.” She mumbles, weakly. “But we need to go even faster, back there.”

Twilight gets up and with Flurry Heart, Starlight, Starswirl and Spike, they finally have a moment of calm inside the castle while the other team lead the defense.

“I could maybe create a portal to fasten our travel there, but if I fail, Equestria risk to lose the mane six, Flurry Heart, and the pillars. I’m not sure we can afford that. If we find ourselves like in the enemy’s mouth or anywhere further we could be from the Empire. We are doomed.” Twilight hesitate.

“Twilight. We are the pillars and the member of the council of friendship.” Pinkie Pie retorts. “If something goes wrong, we will find a way to overcome it.”

“It isn’t like the best wizard of Equestria is here, huh?” Rarity fashion-ly gesture at Starswirl.

Starswirl looks at the pillars, and they nod in agreement.

“It is a risk, but we can only try everything in our power to save Equestria. Including, sacrifice.” Starswirl says.

“I’m more than ready to help!” Flash Magnus says.

“We all are.” Mage Meadowbrook adds.

“All and all.” Rockhoof says. “We aren’t legends for nothing.”

Valentia finds the new 6 in Ponyville.

“It’s great to see you again, my dears.” She greets them. “We are guaranteed of triumph with you around.”

“We are pleasured to see you.” Aurora replies. “But I hope we are all here for a security matter and we are not mandated to be doomed here.”

“You can say this.” Suncream retorts. “You have your parents at your hooves just here.”

The group is quiet for a time. Flowercorn tries to calm the situation, knowing Suncream the best.

“Suncream, don’t be so harsh.” She told her. “We have to be united.”

“Yes, whatever.” Suncream says. “I want to fight monsters.”

Obsidianna is sat, watching the sleeping triplets. Glowstone enters the room, and their floating manes vanishes in one another. Obsidianna have some tears in her eyes. She sighs in the babies’ calmness as Glowstone smirks.

“You do realize we are grandmas right?” Glowstone jokes subtly.

“I.” Obsidianna can’t stop smiling. “I just can’t get over it. Whenever I look at them, I see Esperanza at their age. She was always so active and mighty at day, but peaceful and relaxed at night.”

“You know that’s what sleep is useful for right? Resting.” Glowstone smiles.

“That never-tired personality reminds me of somepony else.” Obsidianna boops her nose.

“Oh. You have enough confidence to poke me now?” Glowstone raise an eyebrow.

“Anyways.” Obsidianna skip this plot with a sighs, peacefully but somehow still occupied.

Glowstone grabs her wife’s chin to make her look at her in the eyes.

“Hey there. Are you okay?” She asks.

“Yes, sure!” Obsidianna falsely seems honest.

“Aww. What’s wrong Precious?” Glowstone asks again. “You can say you are afraid for Abyss’ return. Everyponies are.”

“No. It’s not that.” She explains. “Even with that many years passed. I’m still afraid one day Nightmare Hateress will come back and tries to cause hurt.”

“My dear wife. You beaten the mare of the Hate because you let out your anger as it wasn’t your unjust views of life that were right. When you was in love with Aquarianne and she teased you, you was biased and took it as yourself. But you weren’t supposed to. Because you weren’t a mare at the time. You weren’t even close to shine and act as pretty and as cutely as you do today. You weren’t yourself. You was used to play a role under a mask because you learned to live that way and tried to cope with every daydreaming of you being a girl while you wouldn’t allow you to.”

Glowstone wipe off a piece of mane that was wandering on her wife’s face.

“You won because as the Element of Creativity you are meant to be, you could use the weapon which the Hateress tried to infect you and your judgement of things. Your mind was stronger than her because she was alone. She tried to convince you that you are too, but you resisted, and you had me as your teacher, and all of your friends behind you. That love and care from your friendship permitted you to recover your body the Nightmare Hateress transformed for evil purpose into your own beauty and acceptance-worthy form.”

“Oh. How cute.” The cartoon out-of-place monkey-like figure appears crossing through the wall in face of them.

“Abyss!” Glowstone gasps.

Obsidianna grabs the babies with her magic and create a bubble that protects them while they still sleep all aside of one another in a single wrapped cover. Glowstone instantly sends an internal message to the closest guards, draw her sword in her left hoof, and magically levitates a crossbow with her magic.

“You know what pleased me when I crushed you pathetic little continents into a pile of rubble all over the place?” He speaks in his evilly octaved voice. “The fear and terror of every single creatures filling their eyes, as they see their end close, their ridiculous social values flying through the window when the world collapses!! Everyone was turning against eachother to try to survive!”

“Unity will always prevail!!!” Glowstone shout.

“We will give our lives for our civilization!!” Obsidianna scream.

Meanwhile the babies still sleep peacefully in there protective and silent shield, as the guards arrives and levitates the babies further from the devil. Encircled, the baddie prefers to flee.

“Just see, when I’ll do end your world again, you all will see your concepts and self-centered laws thrown away! Everyone will fight their neighbor because of fear and the peace will globally shut down, as the Chaos will rise!”

He disappears in a cloud of sewing threads and fabric strings. Glowstone seize an unexpected move to grab and hold some of the particles of the effect, holding them in a spell that stops their auto-destruction while the rest of the cloud disappear throughout the tissue of reality.

“What are you trying to do?” Obsidianna wanders.

“If we could study how this guy defies the reality and stuff, we may found out how to beat him!” Glowstone says.

“Good idea.” Obsidianna grabs the particles. “I’ll make all my knowledge at work on it!”

In the Crystal Empire, or actually nearby it, a big portal spell opens. Suddenly, the mane six and the pillars, with Flurry Heart and spike, exits the portal and lands on snow.

“I should have brought covers!” Pinkie Pie trembles.

“I have that right here.” Rarity use her magic to circle Pinkie in a thick towel to protect her from cold.

“Alright friends.” Twilight says. “Let’s save the Crystal Empire.”

Flurry Heart perceive Cadence nearby the airport where some jet take off. She runs for her and hug her warmly.

“Oh mommy! I was so scared I wouldn’t see you again!”

“Mommy?” Cadence smirks. “You don’t go with your ‘mother’ anymore, huh?”

“I never understood why you call her like that but okay.” Rarity says. “We will use the power of friendship to upgrade the tanks and shield ourselves from the monsters.”

“I call her like that because I respect her.” Flurry says. “Now let’s fight back these monsters.”

But suddenly the ground trembles. The landscape in the distance moves and some parts of it grow, some falls. A crack split the ground, right between Cadence and Flurry.

“Um. What is this?” Flurry Heart asks, gesturing at the cracking ground.

“I think you wanted to ask what is this.” Pinkie Pie points out an immense tornado approaching their position.

Spike walks towards Twilight and Starswirl, that were glancing at a map of the city and landscape to make a plan. He wakes them from their thought and grab their attention.

“Um. Guys.” Spike says. “Do you ever wandered what could be so awful that Esperanza and Ethan had to flee their region of the world because it was too dangerous?”

“I think I have a vague idea myself.” Applejack says. “I’ve seen things in my life, but this, by Celestia. What is this kind of cyclone?”

“I don’t know.” Twilight stands strong. “But it won’t stop us from protecting Equestria.”

At that moment a hole of Nightmares break the ground and a swarm exit from there, in between Flurry and Cadence.

“Mother!” Flurry shout, concerned.

“Darling! Watch-out!” Cadence tries to warns her daughter that was flying in the air.

But a monster slaps her and she crashes on the ground. A few nearby Nightmares grabs Cadence and tries to bite her, as she can’t move out of here, in middle of the swarm of beasts.

“My friends, watch-out!” Twilight gasps.

A few rocks and ice or crystal blocks appears and rises or fall here and there, as the ground trembles. The cyclone in the sky moves closer and closer to them all.

In Equideer, the ground trembles. Few swarms of the scarab-spider monstrosity of the name of Nightmares fly around in the sky like fishes clans in ocean. The sun slowly reaches evening and will soon go for sunset, while everyone tries to survive. Here and there, every creatures are united to survive the Nightmares, even once a lingotas will use their magic to levitate a rock that was falling on somepony. The mother of the family of the filly saved by the young lingotas thanks them and gesture to join the evacuation with them.

“It will require almost a day to move to Ponyville!” Obsidianna says.

“It is the only way.” Glowstone says. “Abyss will crush the continent with itself and the safest place is the center.”

“Okay. We have to warn Twilight.”

In Ponyville, Aurora and her friends face an invasion too.

“They keep coming! If it continues, we won’t survive!” Luster says.

“We have to hold up!” Aurora says, shooting at some monsters.

“We need something to shield us from the rocks and water, if not we will be crushed in a few hours!” Valentia points at the landscape around them that seems to keep launching rocks and water at them.

“I might have an idea!” Aurora says.

She seize the Diamond of Hope from her bag and tries to use a spell to handle the diamond’s energy. The six friends concentrate and use their conviction to help Aurora. Valentia protects them while they are occupied with this.
After a moment, Aurora trembles, however with enough of her effort and knowledge, with the help of her friends, she could succeed casting the spell. She magically take off from the ground and her eyes become bright white, while her friends are impressed how much power she have and manage to control without like, spontaneously combusting.
A shield dome made of hexagonal white lines appears all over Ponyville and forthwith block the rocks and monsters from coming-by. Right away Ponyville trembles as the shield absorbs any of the damages that would land on someone or a building or such, while Aurora’s face is expressionless, she falls on ground moveless, her eyes still bright white and the shield forbidding any new intruder to come in.

“That is... Wonderful.” Twinklesprite says. “You are so strong!”

“I don’t think she can’t hear you. Or maybe she can but she can’t reply.” Luster waves in front of Aurora’s face.

“Alright, I will clean the few monsters inside, protect her while I’ll go around.” Valentia says.

She flights in a whoosh and aim towards creatures that are annoying some citizens or soldiers in the distance. The rambling sound of Aurora’s horn now sit as one of the mane sound in the scene.

“I hope she won’t suffer any damages wielding that much power.” Strawberry worries.

“I hope too.” Luster says.

The night falls as Cadence and Flurry Heart fights monsters in a unleashed storm. A magical deer appears, flying in the sky.

“What is this?” Cadence asks.

“Hello my dear next victims.” The doe lands on ground.

“You think we are easy to submit?” Flurry Heart says.

She shoot a laser in her direction but the peryton teleports aside.

“No. I think you are easy to kill.” The doe says.

A nearby Nightmare opens it mouth, ready to claps its jaw on them. The peryton uses her magic to teleports Cadence right in front of the creature’s mouth. In a instant Flurry Heart shout.

“No!!!!” She scream as she manages to shines her horn.

In a magic flash the peryton finds themselves in the jaws of the monster when it claps down. Cadence and Flurry Heart are teleported away in the clouds.

“Am I.” Cadence mumbles. “Am I in heaven?”

“Oh no, that’s for sure.” Flurry says.

Approaching her they hug gently. Flurry have a tear or two.

“Gosh that was so scary. I’ve already lost my father, I won’t let anyone take you away from me.” She says. “We need to find the Crystal Heart to heal and get away before Abyss see we are up here.”

Obsidianna and Glowstone, with Equideer’s population, see the great magical shield of Ponyville close and the explosions on Canterlot in the distance.

“Come-on, we are almost there!” Obsidianna tries to comfort the population to not give up.

“I don’t know how we will enter...” Glowstone says.

She flies in the air and approach the shield. She slowly approach her hoof from it and place it on a hexagon. It is a physical shield that doesn’t seems to hurt or burst something. Her horn shines as she teleports a few meters further, in the shield, and come back where she were with another magic flash.
She then gesture at the people that are scared and that were staying in the bushes or such, trying to stay hidden from the threats.

“Let’s go, I’ll teleport everyone inside!” She says. But suddenly a Nightmare flies to her and bite her.

“Glowy!!!!!” Shout Obsidianna at all her lungs.

Glowstone losses consciousness, yet when the creature open its mouth to swallow the princess, Obsidianna shoots a great and powerful laser to the monster which explodes instantly. Glowstone falls, lifelessly down, as Obsidianna grabs her with her magic and slows her chute.

Coming by her side, Glowstone barely breathes, as a sort of poison or corrupted network travels from the bite and covers progressively all her body. Obsidianna have warm tears and they fall on the fallen mare.

“Oh my love!” Obsidianna says. “You can’t leave me.. I’m nothing without you!”

Her fur decays as the virus roam throughout the Princess’ body. She seems to become dehydrated and dry and her mane losses it’s colors. It doesn’t floats now, it just made of actual hairs.

“No!!! There must be a spell to heal you!!” Obsidianna sobs.

Valentia have spotted them and reach the in side of the shield close to them. Obsidianna teleports her aside of her.

“She have been hit?” Valentia gasps.

Obsidianna doesn’t reply, she just sobs.

“You are the only one powerful enough to move everyone inside, pull yourself together!” Valentia hugs her, knowing she is quite emotional. “I’ll use a cloud to cryogenize her, I hope that will slow her decease while we find a solution. For now we need to get everyone inside the shield!”

“Yes. You right. Quick! Everyone in line!” Obsidianna replies.

Valentia flies in the sky, and finds a cloud, that she grabs and pushes until the ground, making it rain snow on her and cool the princess. Meanwhile that time, Obsidianna move few groups of people inside the shield.

In Canterlot, around midday, Esperanza and Ethan sees throughout the windows their armies more and more exhausted.

“We need to fall back to Ponyville!” Esperanza says.

“We can’t! We need to wait Twilight’s convoy first!” Ethan retorts.

“We are here, tho.” Twilight opens the castle door.

Cadence grabs the Crystal Heart from her bag.

“It have been quite tried lastly, but it will be fine as long as we are alive.”

Cadence and Flurry snuggles. Twilight glances at the damages of Canterlot.

“We have to urge to Ponyville, before a skyscraper from Manehattan lands on it and decimate it!” Twilight says.

“Um. Twilight.” Spike says, sounding unsure. “Wouldn’t you mean, before the Crystal Empire fall on our heads?”

He points out the normally invisible with the planet’s curvature crystal castle that is currently visible as the continent’s outline rises higher and higher. Suddenly a house from the Yakyakistan smashes through a tinted glass of the castle and continues its course after crossing the other side’s window.

“Quick, we have to reach Ponyville before Ponyville reach us!” Esperanza points the shield of Ponyville being almost right angle from their position.

The royals and their friends and the soldiers tries to evacuate Canterlot without falling aside of the world. It looks like for mostly small creatures the ground still attract them but the planet’s gravity makes high building and tall mountains rollover, cracks and breaks into rubble until they find a stable position again. The whole continent’s outlines raises as if a flower would fold.

Valentia enters the room, which are in, Aurora and her friends.

“What’s up?” Valentia asks.

“She didn’t eaten a thing since yesterday.” Luster says.

“At least we managed to make her drink enough.” Strawberry says.

“Twilight and Esperanza are coming for soon. All the bugs are in our direction. It will be the final battle before we finally reach peace.” Valentia says.

“What are we going to do?” Twinklesprite says. “Our strategy was to flee and shield ourselves from the threats, but if they are all here, what will we do?”

“I don’t know. Aurora would surely have an idea, her.” Luster says.

“What if we don’t succeed?” Flowercorn panics. “Is this the end? Are we going to lose everything?”

Outside, the shield seems to glitch more and more frequently, as many many monsters strikes it and bites it, trying to break it. Twilight and everyone can enter the shield with a magic flash.

The three groups meeting again, and the total lasting population of Equestria and Equideer are inside the shield, while outside the storm shoots ice balls and creatures at the shield trying to break it.

“Be prepared, everyone!” Esperanza points in the sky.

A few tiles vanishes as the spell loses powers under the threat of so many things. The Crystal Palace swings side to side slowly, almost getting to fall, while everyone that looks at it have chills and internally hear scary scrambling strings and a rising tension.

“We need something big enough to resist it’s collide on us!” Spike says.

“Spike, you are a genius!” Twilight says. “Everyone! I need us to move the castle of friendship to grab the crystal palace when it will fall down!”

The palace starts falling towards Ponyville, but fortunately, Starswirl, Twilight, Esperanza, Ethan, Cadence and Flurry Heart uses their magic to move around the castle of friendship, disassembling its floors into an articulated hand that grabs the palace before it reaches the shield.
After several seconds where they all barely have enough force to place the castles aside of the shield, a smoke of colors and dangerousness appears on the top of the shield.

The doe strikes the shield with a hoof and a few hexes breaks, letting in few monsters while Obsidianna tries to counter them. Everyone tired and exhausted, now look at the peryton.

The six friends gather outside and touch Aurora. Feeling a connection with her, they can bring her back from her difficult spell casting. Her eyes found their colors again, her dually-colored pink and blue mane stops floating and she falls in Strawberry’s hooves, that holds her to not let her fall on the ground.

“Mhhh.” Aurora mumbles. “What happened?”

“You succeeded!” Twinklesprite kindly smiles at her.

“You are the best!” Suncream shout.

“You did it.” Luster smiles.

“We could gather all Equestria in your protective shield!” Flowercorn says. “That was fantastic!”

“You hold it for a day.” Strawberry congrats her. “You are magical!”

“Well. I never thought I was capable of doing that for that long...” She blushes. “Thanks girls. I’m feeling exhausted though.”

The shield disappeared but since everyone is here, there is all the soldiers around, capable of keeping away the monsters from the people even if many are hurt. The doe flies and lands on a broken bell that originated from the school of ponyville. All the Nightmares flies in fish bands around the scene more or less circularly but mainly under no exact direction.

“Aww, you are all so cute. Thinking you can beat us.” The doe says.

“What exactly is a ‘us’? Abyss will throw you away once he will had enough using you!” Starlight says.

“What?!?” She replies, trying to hide she have been moved by that thought. “No he wouldn’t!!”

“Who do you think he is. An original bad guy for once?” Esperanza says. “We faced many threats. Surrender and we might not end you like you ended many lives during your evil time.”

“Never!” The peryton shout. “You have to face your downfall!”

“But why?” Ethan says. “Why can’t you fight the evil inside of you?”

“There is no evil inside me! I am not evil! I’m only doing rightful things!!” The doe replies.

The cyclone and the clouds gather around in an eye, that observes now the situation.

“Is causing disasters and obeying an obvious evil being is doing the rightful thing??” Twilight asks.

“You have only what you deserve!!” She replies.

“Really? So that scared and crying foals here and there deserves this? They parents hurt, or worse?” Esperanza says. “Why don’t you want to see the truth? You do see you are being the bad one here?”

“Well-... I-” She mumbles, hesitant.

The peryton trembles as her eyes changes colors slightly, like if the being was under an inner fight. The head of a young deer appears at the base of the neck while the peryton is immobilized.

“Twilight, look!” Starlight points out the creature. “We have to grab them out of the evil’s shape!”

Abyss throw a cloudy hand that grabs the peryton, but as soon as he does, Twilight, Starlight, and many of the ponies, deers, and other creatures of Equestria uses their powers to tear the being out of the magical shell. It is tightly stick together, and no side seems to be stronger than the other, as they do are trying to separate the peryton magic from the deer.

Obsidianna grabs Aurora with her when she casts a spell that teleports them in the doe’s mind.

“Where are we?” Aurora asks.

Obsidianna hugs her, then she gesture at the doe, laid in middle of a circle, a place Aurora remembers since she was at Deerlands too. The sun is up, the sky is calm and the slight gentle wind is peaceful.

“Hey there.” Obsidianna says. “I know where you have been.”

“You don’t know anything about me.” The fawn says, not even angry or loudly, just calmly and sadly.

“We could know if you tried to explain your issues rather than attacking us.” Aurora says.

“Isn’t it obvious?” The doe stands up and turn towards them, a corrupted colorful spark in her eyes for a moment. “I am a failure. I am meant to be harassed for my entire life. So yeah, sorry, but when occasion showed to get revenge, I took it.”

“You don’t have to.” Aurora tries to convince her. “You are more than useful for everyone if you decide to act good and kindly towards everyone that deserves it!”

Obsidianna have tears. Aurora walks towards the doe and raise an hoof to her, gently and slowly, just in will to see her took it.

“When I faced Nightmare Hateress, I had friends behind me to remind me I could fight against the evil inside me.” Obsidianna recalls her memories.

“I don’t have friends!” The doe denies the hoof by pushing it aside. She have somewhat of a glitch of a form of peryton head out of her for an instant. “I will never have any ever, because society’s hierarchy is meant to place me as the punching ball of the world!” The doe shout and have plain dark eyes for a second, with colorful lightnings exiting her hairs at the moment, before her normal eyes comes back.

Conscious about herself, or regretting, or scared of the future, or both all of these, the doe have tears. The crowd outside of her mind in the real world hear everything and are moved by the conversation as no one tear the peryton anymore, even Abyss exited his cloud cyclone thing to hear everything personally.

“I don’t want to be myself. I want to be somebody else.” The doe cries slightly, with her little hooves she tries to get rid of her tears.

“It’s okay.” Obsidianna says.

“I accept that.” Aurora says. “I don’t want you to be hurt. I’d like to help you.”

“I’d do everything to heal the damages I have caused...” The doe says. “If only people would see me differently than what I used to be.”

“Obsidianna and I will accept you.” Aurora replies. “What do you want to be? You know, with enough work, you can change into a beautiful and appreciated doe.”

“Is it possible?” The feminine deer asks.

“Everything is possible if you trust enough in it.” Aurora says.

“What was I before I evolved? I was just like you.” Obsidianna says wisely. “You don’t feel capable of beating the evil virus being in you because you think you are alone. Which is false.”

“It is true! I have not a single friend!” The doe says.

“Yeah. Okay. You didn’t had any friend ever.” Aurora says.

She raise her hoof again.

“Do you want to be my friend?” Aurora asks.

“I- I...” The doe feels split up by that unexpected proposition from her point of view. “Would you be my friend? For real?”

“Yes.” Aurora smiles. “I don’t have a slot limit for my number of friend. You can join.”

“Do you say that because you have many friends?” She asks.

“Oh my gosh, no!” Aurora giggles. “I say that because I’m trying to be funny. Friends are here to warm eachother’s hearts. My hoof won’t last long pulled up like this.”

“Oh sorry.” The doe says.

She does a step and hug firmly the unicorn that smiles and hugs her too.

“That doesn’t solve my up-standing hoof problem.” Aurora jokes before the doe shakes her hooves to hug her again.

“I didn’t knew you do humor, Aurora.” Obsidianna giggles.

“I didn’t knew either, but it looks like these last overstressing days changed me too.” Aurora smiles.

Exiting the peryton, the three of them reach the ground in middle of everyone. Abyss growls.

“I will come back!” Abyss says.

But before he can vanishes out of existence as does his clouds, a certain being snap his fingers, making the monkey unable to use his powers. Aside of Obsidianna and Esperanza, Discord appears, standing and looking at the cartoon being.

“Nu-uh-uh. Not so fast.” Discord says.

“What?” The cartoon out-of-place monkey-like figure tries to escape, but no movement of his are efficient. “Why can’t I go away?”

Huh, you run out of fabric strings huh? You two are going to stay at sight until we find a way to resolve everything you done.” Discord declares. “By Celestia, even my own magic is not capable of that shambles.”

“How do we put the world and everything back in place??!!” Pinkie Pie shouts, her eyes being red and her head being comically gigantic for a second.

“Um. Hehe. I’m not sure that it is possible...” The colorful monkey says, embarrassed.

“What?” Discord freaks out. “You don’t control all of this??!?”

“In fact, I don’t control all of these too.” The monkey points the creatures. “I can only invoke them...”

Everyone gasps, as some soldiers in the background continues to defense against them, the creature looks like only having their own side to watch.

“It’s okay.” Aurora says. “I know what to do.”

Flurry Heart and Esperanza walks towards her. Flurry Heart levitates the Crystal Heart, and Esperanza seize the Unity cube out of her chest. Aurora brings out the Diamond of Hope.

“Maybe it looks like this to terminate an army of unbreakable robots to save your nation.” Aurora says.

“What?” Luster Dawn says. “You don’t- You don’t think of doing it, right?”

“And your friends...” Aurora waves at her beloved friends that all smiles at her too.

“Twilight? Esperanza?” Luster Dawn tries to gesture at them but they just observe the young unicorn.

Strawberry, Twinklesprite, Suncream, Flowercorn, and Luster Dawn all have tears in their eyes. Luster Dawn galops towards her willing to stop her, but she teleports her back close to her other Guardians friends and spawns a chain and a ball at a hoof of her. The cuffs are fluffy so it doesn’t hurt her in anyway, but she is restricted and can’t move towards her.

“Bestie, no!” Luster cries. “Don’t you dare- I- I swear, don’t you dare do this!!”

The next instant, Aurora activates her horn and takes in charge both the energy from the cube, the crystal, and the diamond. A magical, powerful yet majestic beamray exits the place she were standing and brights the sky and the nearbies. Every single Nightmares instantly are attracted at the light and goes for it, and when they touch the ray they vanishes into nothingness.

The scene of Ponyville sit still for at least half a minute, while no scary bugs are around anywhere anymore. The sky is cleaned out and the sun shines warmly into the scene as the continent find its original form. The parts of it reform the landscape and even if not every single detail regain its place, most of them do. The crystal palace and the friendship castle find themselves travelling back to their original state and forms. The very gentle wind over the few standing-up trees in the distance around sounds peaceful, and the ambiance seems cleared out, as the beamray loses consistency since its job is done.

The chain and the ball disappears, letting Luster Dawn sprints in her direction. When she reaches the edge of the crater that is where she was being before, she see the form of her friend made of dust and powder that is slowly blown up by the breeze.

“No!!” Luster sobs, urging or tripping at the slope of the crater before she reaches the dust. “Aurora don’t do this! You can’t leave us alone! You can’t!!” She tries to reassemble the ashes with her hooves while screaming for her friend.

The cube of Unity, the Crystal Heart and the Diamond of Hope, are, on their side, still looking existing and fine. Esperanza levitates the cube, while Flurry Heart levitates the Crystal. The other new 6 joins Luster Dawn and tries to comfort her.

“Don’t worry, we will remember her.” Twinklesprite says.

“I don’t care about remembering her!!” Luster Dawn shout. “I want to touch her face and her hooves everyday because she is living by my side!! Not an ancient legend we only wish she was still there!!”

Esperanza and Obsidianna hugs, both crying.

“What a courageous and powerful mare.” Obsidianna says.

“If only Glowstone could see that...” Esperanza cries. “What a brave champion she is...”

“Twilight!! Starlight!! Starswirl!!” Luster shout. “Do something!! Why couldn’t you sacrifice for us, huh?? I need her!” Luster sobs heavily. “Aurora you freaking me out, come back now!!”

Everyone have a tears. Twilight and Esperanza walks towards Luster to comfort her.

“How much power she have. To be able to sacrifice herself like this.” Twilight says.

“I don’t care! Why couldn’t you use your magic to wipe the monsters and it would be it!!” Luster cries.

“We aren’t as powerful as her.” Esperanza says.

“Are you joking? You are the freaking alicorn princesses of Equestria and Equifrancia! Couldn’t you do something for her?” Luster shout.

“My dear student.” Twilight says. “You seems to have some misconceptions over magic and how to use it. If a pony happen to have both wings, horn, and earth pony powers, it doesn’t mean they are instantly and always as powerful as anything against them or that they will face on their road. The most important part for magic is the conviction. She always had been gifted with her knowledge, she just needed to see you capable of standing for yourself.”

“She seen you and your friends smiling and happy with you.” Esperanza continues. “That is everything she needed to wield a slice of both the cube’s, the crystal’s, and the diamond’s energy.”

“That is heartbreaking.” Luster says. “Why can’t you try to bring her back again? She could remake the Diamond of Hope by her magic. Can’t you do that with her?”

“My dear student.” Twilight says. “A pony is way more complex than a diamond.”

“Plus she was helped with her very good friends.” Esperanza smiles to the friends of Luster.

They all hug Luster to comforts her.

“We have to try, tho!” Suncream says.

“We want her back!” Strawberry smiles.

“We all are convinced of this!” Twinklesprite says.

“Um actually. We could help on that.” Abyss says. “Eris have some... interesting powers.”

“What do you mean?” Obsidianna asks them.

“I can see spirits..” Eris says shyly.

“And I can creates functioning bodies.” Abyss says.

“Really?” Luster Dawn have some hope in her eyes.

“Wait, this might be a trap.” Esperanza tries to warns everyone of that possibility.

“No. We are telling the truth.” Eris says.

Starlight walks towards the Diamond of Hope.

“If we use the three artifacts aside there is no reason why we couldn’t bring Aurora back.” Starlight guesses. “We just have to understand how each of them works.”

Flurry Heart grabs the heart, Esperanza grabs the cube, and Twilight grabs the diamond. They all use their magic and disappears.

“Twilight!” Rarity worries.

Esperanza, Flurry Heart, and Twilight, both appears on the middle of a circle, the landscape made of colorful clouds and a few rainbow in the distance brights and shines.

“Where are we?” Esperanza asks.

“This place is where everypony retire.” Twilight explains. “Once their life is done.”

Esperanza walks around and find a multitude of ponies here and there, playing around, smiling and running. The dimension seems different than Equestria since everyponies can interact with clouds, not just pegasus. In fact, everyponies doesn’t seem to have anything more than their body, but without wings or horns.

Twilight wave at a young mare that was wandering what these three princesses was doing here. Not only they are alicorns, but they also appears more physical than anypony else, that are more cloud or fume made.

“Hello little one.” Twilight says. “Do you know where we can find a certain pony?”

The mare gestures at a direction where a cloud castle stands.

Walking towards it they meet an alicorn princess with pink, blue, and green floating mane.

“Hello, my lovely and dedicated student.” Celestia cheers her student.

Her mane floats and blends into cloudy shapes and figures regularly before they disappears, like an endless burning fire the mane movement and seems living. Celestia doesn’t seems physical like the three princesses but more blurry like everyone living here.

Walking in the castle, they are all impressed to see the stunning tinted glasses of the windows. Even if the castle doesn’t look like Canterlot’s it still have the same historical events painted in it’s throne room.

“I assume you are here for a specific mission.” Celestia guesses. “Even if I always like your visits, you three seems quite concerned for something.”

“I know how it breaks your rules and how it is difficult thing to do. But I’d like to bring back one of my student.” Twilight declares.

Celestia opens the door and waves at Luna. Princess Luna smiles and leap to Twilight and hugs her.

“Hi Twilight! What a pleasure to meet you!” Luna warmly smiles to her and her friends. “Flurry! You have grown up so much since last time I seen you!”

“Hi Luna!” Flurry Heart greets her too.

“Hi. I’m Esperanza, nice to meet you.” Esperanza shakes Luna’s hoof.

“So?” Twilight asks Celestia. “What can you do for us?”

“Who is this student?” Celestia asks, annoyed by that demand.

“Her name is Aurora Sunshine.” Esperanza says.

“Luna, can you join us?” Celestia asks her sister.

“Of course, sis.” Luna closes the books she was viewing.

They all are now in a round place where a big curved screen depicts multiple things. But Celestia and Luna shines their horns as they use their magic and the screen shows letters after Luna start typing on a cloud-made keyboard.

“Aurora Sunshine, huh.” Luna says. “What an interesting mare.”

Aurora appears as a cloud being, in a group of many where they play and runs around.

“Let’s see if she deserves it first.” Celestia announces. “Warp towards her cutie mark.”

“Yes, sister.” Luna agrees.

She type on her cloud keyboard and a past memory of Aurora appears on the screen. It is a bit blurry, probably cause of it’s oldness, but seems still powerful and strong.

Someponies were circling Aurora and another pony, in kind of an harassment situation before they flee the public. Finding themselves hidden in bushes, the older stallion pegasus start crying.

“That’s it, I have enough!” The stallion says. “I’m tired of all of this! They treating us all the day long!”

“I know. But we are blank-flanks aren’t we.” Aurora guesses.

“Yet we are ponies! We have feelings! We have passions! We are beings!” The stallion strikes the ground and growl, angry. “We just need revenge! They made a big mistake attacking us!”

“No! Please.” Aurora grab his tail. “We need to stay apart from their revenge and troublemaking loops... It will be better for the both of us.”

“Okay. What can we do then?” The stallion lays on ground.

“You like drawing, right Sparkling Glow?” Aurora asks.

“I think so. I’m not sure of anything anymore.” The stallion says.

“Here. What if we wrote a book?” Aurora proposes.

“Y-you know I’m not so good at writing...” Sparkling Glow says.

“But I am. And I’m not so good at drawing. But you are. Why don’t we make a little tale-thing, a fun and cute little story, and then we show it to everypony so they see we are good at something!”

“I can try drawing something, maybe..” The stallion guesses. “But I don’t even have any paper or pencils...”

“I always have that on me.” Aurora smiles.

She spawns papers and few colors. The stallion jumps on the paper and pens Aurora gives him and he start drawing, his wings all unfold as he seems excited and happy.

“What do you have in mind?” Aurora asks.

“I don’t know. Maybe two friends on top of a hill watching their hometown with why not a bigger city in the distance or something.” The pegasus says. “Why don’t you tell our tale while you write, it might help us imagine better?”

“Great idea!” Aurora smiles. “Here we go. Once upon a time. In the magical lands of Equestria. Two ponies and friends, happy with each other but thirsty of new adventures...”

As Aurora was writing, after a time, she suddenly realize the stallion felt asleep on her lap while she was telling the story. She yawned softly, and put the story-book aside, then she rested against the bushes and closed her eyes too.

As the two ponies sleep in peace, their ramps shines as their cutie marks appears. Sparkling Glow have three coloring pencils, a red, a blue, a yellow, and Aurora Sunshine have an in-building book with few papers exiting it and a pencil resting on top of it, like if it was ready to write with.

“That is. Beautiful.” Luna says.

Celestia sighs. “I have to admit she isn’t doing too badly for now. Let’s see her proudest moment.”

That moment is when she used both the Diamond of Hope, the Crystal Heart, and the Unity Cube, to eliminate forever the threat of the Nightmares. Watching that scene again, Twilight, Flurry, and Esperanza does have emotions on their face. Celestia have a few tears, but Luna isn’t entitled to be emotionless and loudly blow in a tissue.

“Oh. Okay.” Celestia have difficulties holding her little cries. “If you want to bring that sort of mare to life again. I guess it is only fair. She is just so dedicated. Of course.”

Luster tries to wipe her tears, but only a song come to her mind.

“How I used to wander”
“What friendship could be”

Twinklesprite doesn’t know this song but her passion for pretty things makes her able to fill fifth and such second voice notes. Fluttershy can’t hold herself and sings subtly with them.

“This is where the magic happens...”
“This is where the magic lives...”
“Our friendships weave together stronger...”
“The bonds grow deeper, lasting longer...”
“And the greatest spell you'll know...”
“Is how the Magic of Friendship grows...”

Luster does a pause to wipe her tears away again.

“How the Magic of Friendship grows.”

She finished the song alone and a bit more proud of what her friend did, slightly feeling better. But now Discord and Abyss argues.

“You left me all alone in the wild!” Abyss says.

“You disappeared, it’s not my fault!” Discord retorts. “I searched for you a long time!”

“I was flying far, yes! If you didn’t made me lifting like a balloon!” Abyss continues.

Suddenly a light appears in the sky. Flurry Heart, Twilight, Esperanza, and a light bulb reaches the ground gently, under everyone’s looks, even if most people have walked away and started to rebuild things or travel to their home.

The five friends are still here of course, and some still have tears. Luster admires the light and as it decreases, it is revealed that Celestia and Luna came down to Equus themselves. When they see that, everyone bows.

“My dear little ponies of the Surface. What a long and bewitching adventure you all passed together. Twilight Sparkle, my dearest student, now had come to me in the realm of the Skies, to beg me a little effort to bring back her own proud and mighty mare of a student.” Celestia tells.

“Celestia, what a pleasure to meet you.” Obsidianna bows.

“What a pleasure to see how your valiant and fierce nation resisted every threats.” Celestia nods. “Your heritage on Equestria is only beneficial. In the same meaning, I have been observing your little differences with Equideer, Twilight.”

Starlight blushes a little. Twilight hides herself in her floating mane of a bit.

“We were scared of them at first.” Starlight giggles. “Given their strength and what they overcome occasionally in their history, they are very powerful.”

“Very powerful indeed.” Luna says. “But not less loving and caring. We talked about it, the Queen of the Skies and me, and we would like you two’s nations to form an elemental and crucial alliance. Your collaboration is the strongest while even the only key for our survive in the universe.”

“In the universe?” Strawberry asks.

“You mean we have dangers in space??” Fluttershy is afraid.

“No, little ones. Not yet, don’t worry.” Luna comforts them.

“But I presume it is a good time to finally take off as a new space civilization.” Celestia. “I am not much physic anymore. Therefore you are the only ones that can communicate and work around to build ties with the people beyond our sky.”

“I promise we will do everything we can to reach your wills, your majesty.” Twilight nods.

“We will help you, your highness. Our technology is yours.” Ethan nods.

“Ambiset?” Celestia asks. “I’d like to see you compliant for goodness in the future.”

“Y-yes your majesty!” The colorful monkey says. “I’m sorry for every troubles I caused.”

“You can be.” Luna adds. “But Eris and you can work on bringing back spirits that didn’t joined heaven yet.”

“Yes your majesty!” The feminine doe says. “I will do everything for Equestria now.”

“Wise decision.” Celestia says.

Celestia and Luna’s horns shines, as they point the ground in middle of them, Aurora Sunshine materializes there progressively. Once she is completely set she falls on ground and take big breaths. Luster Dawn runs to her and pounces on her, and hug her as tight as she possibly can.

“Oh dear I missed you so much already.” Luster cries. “Please never do that again, my love!!”

“What?” Twinklesprite is shocked. The four other friends are also quite impressed by that sentence.

“M- my friend!!” Luster says. “My very best bestie friendly friend!!”

Luster blushes immensely but Aurora doesn’t seems to mind that lapsus.

“It’s okay darling, you can be confused with your feelings with everything we have been through...” Aurora says. “But it’s not like I wasn’t knowing it. You hide your feelings very badly honey.” She smirks.

“You don’t mind?” Luster asks. “I’m sorry you just have been resurrected by the Queen of Skies and the Queen of Stars and I’m coming up with my tiny self being in love with you...” Luster admits, limitlessly embarrassed.

“Hey there. There is no such things as little or great people. Everyone have feelings and have right to express them.” Aurora hugs her, and then she whisper in her ear. “Besides, I always grow shared feelings with people as cute and caring as you.”

Luster Dawn have sparkles in her eyes and trembles of happiness, before she take-off from ground and flies to a nearby tree, crashing in it from her overflowing excitement.

“I’m okay!” She adds.

Celestia and Luna waves at everyone around.

“I count on you Twilight. Achieve space with Equestria’s first manned suborbital flight, and reach for me again. Alright?” Celestia says.

“Yes your majesty.” Twilight nods.

“Take care, my little cuties.” Celestia smiles.

After a flash they disappeared. Ambiset tries to walk away but Discord stop him.

“Where are you going?” Discord asks. “We didn’t came to an agreement of your reformation yet.”

“Huh, the mares of the sky left, what are you going to do?” Ambiset giggles.

“They are probably closely watching us right now.” Starlight says. “You better not anger her more, she came down to our world today already.”

“You all want me to offer you my efforts to earn my reformation?” Ambiset does a face. “Did you understood even a single part of my current motivations? I want to end your world and every of your pathetic little faces to cry in defeat!”

Aurora approaches Ambiset, while Twilight, Esperanza and Flurry Heart keep a close distance to her to protect her.

“Hey there. What’s wrong?” Aurora asks. “Why would you do that?”

“Well, for the fun of it, first of.” Ambiset have an evil smile of a second. “But also because your world is mean!”

“Mean? Why mean? For whom this world is mean?” Aurora asks.

“For people like us!” Ambiset have extensive fabric arms and bring Eris close to him. “We are doomed in your perfect, smiling society! We are lampoons! Pasquinades, for every single pop-colored tweeting-and-singing ponies to make fun of!”

“I’m sorry you felt that way.” Aurora says. “I’d like to help you heal from that scars you have in you. But we can’t help you if you don’t allow it. If you keep yourself closed we won’t be able to help you.”

“Aurora is my friend now.” Eris turns back and walks closer to Aurora. “She promised she will help me make myself a better being in the world.”

Eris and Aurora snuggles for a tiny bit, showing what affection is to the purple-magenta marmoset. The five friends also come close and smile at him.

“This. This is what friendship could be.” Aurora tells. “If you let it reach you.”

“No. You’re lying. No one will ever do these friend-things with me!” Ambiset says.

Ambiset turns his back on them. But Eris comes by his side and hugs him. He looks surprised and unexpecting that turn of things.

“I know this is an odd start of a friendship we had for now, but we are quite fusional together aren’t we?” Eris says, smiling. After that she turns around and tries to take a stronger voice. “Also I want to make it clear. Like Obsidianna did her changes, I want everyone to call me Eris. I’m a doe. Accept it and be my friend. Or face my fury. Attention, I’m friend with Aurora and her friends.” She smiles.

“Great!” Aurora hugs her. “You stand for yourself, that’s good!”

“Okay. On my side I’d do like to take my name Ambiset back, and yeah... I promise to not cause harm in the future.” Ambiset says.

“Pinky promise?” Pinkie smiles

“Yes, pinky promise.” Ambiset says.

Everyone seems calm and walks down hill, the pillars and the mane 6 looking for where to start rebuilding everything. But suddenly, Aurora shines. Not just her cutie mark or something. Her whole being brights and seems out of place.

“Um. What are you doing?” Luster asks.

“What?” Aurora says, clueless. “Is there something wrong?”

“I mean artistically you look beautiful but technically you might have something weird going on?” Twinklesprite says.

“What is it! What’s happening to me!?!??” She feels herself glowing but she doesn’t know much why.

After a time the new 6 have their eyes plain white and a ray of light exits their whole selves and hit Aurora before she levitates off the ground and start floating in air. Twilight and the others comes back here as they see the light but nothing changes, they can’t understand or know what is happening right now.

“What’s happening?” Flurry Heart asks.

“I don’t know!” Twilight says.

“Did you seen that, mother?” Esperanza says.

But when she tries to glance if her mother is around she finds herself uncontrollably moving her head towards the light and at that moment the Princess of Equestria, the Princess of the Crystal Empire and the Princess of Equifrancia have their eyes white too, they have a light ray too without any clues for them to know or understand what is happening. Both the three have their mane float and shines while their wings are unfold, they look disturbed strangely, like if they were both under pain and pleasure, coldness and warmth, fear and tranquility, all while the light bulb that was Aurora is now having little patches of magic coming our of herself and spinning around her faster and faster.

After a time the whole place flashes bright before regaining clearness, but the bulb in the sky is now a cutie mark. A cutie mark that grabs Obsidianna’s attention. The cutie mark is a book that seems halfly open or closed as papers and colorful stuff overflow from its interior, while a rainbow quill is resting on top of the book’s cover. Undetailed usually, but when it reaches closer to the ground we can eventually see the book have a golden equine-like icon in the center of it, while four Fleur de Lis ornate the corners oriented vertically, and when the cutie mark reaches the ground the light shines again letting appear the mare, while everyone asks themselves what is happening.

“Um. Aurora?” Luster asks. “Are you okay?”

Aurora unfold her beautiful and magnificent alicorn wings as a warm and majestuous orchestral of an ambiance sounds for everyone internally. Her feathers are just as the same tone her coat is, a light and clear blue-green tint coming from Lyra’s coat.

“Oh my. You are. Wonderful!” Twinklesprite says.

“Your wings are so pretty!” Strawberry smiles.

“My- my wings...?” Aurora tries to turn her head to look at them, touching them verifying they are real. “I-I have wings? W-why do I have wings?!?”

Twilight walks towards the group and smiles. After a glance at Esperanza and Flurry Heart, she lean towards the little pony in face of her and touch her shoulders with her horn, then her head.

“I, Princess Twilight Sparkle of Equestria, crowns you Aurora Sunshine, daughter of Lyra Heartstrings and Sweetie Drops, the Princess of Creativity!” The great purple alicorn says in front of the tiny green-blue coated pony.

“Pr- Princess?” Aurora is surprised. “But what princess could I ever be?”

“A wonderful one, for sure!” Suncream cheers her.

“That’s true darling.” Twinklesprite smiles.

Aurora manages to fold her wings with enough concentration.

“W- what? I- I...” Aurora is confused. “Why would I be a princess? I was fine as an unicorn!?”

Obsidianna comes-by and snuggles with the pony.

“My dear. Your cutie mark is very interesting. You must be a chosen one by nature to follow our steps in guarding and leading Equus in the light.” Obsidianna says. “I was the element of Creativity, but you are the Princess of Creativity.”

“But why do you all keep calling me that way? What I have done? Why would I be special?” Aurora asks, lost and confused.

“You are the Princess of Creativity.” Twilight explains. “Because you always could find a way to help your friends, you always do your best to repair your mistakes, you always tried to do your best in the first place, and because you are ultimately very creative.”

“I- I guess that’s right.” Aurora seems to understand. “I have gave my life for my friends and my world to be free from monsters...”

“You befriended two very special beings that happened to have lost their way and gone wrong. You made them see why and you made them know they actually don’t want to do wrong and do want help, which you gave them, with your overflowing love and caring for anyone you see in need of it.” Twilight explains.

“I know it is difficult for a change that big to happen so fast. But don’t worry. You will have plenty of time as well as we all are going to reconstruct Equestria and beyond.” Obsidianna says.

Canterlot still being in rebuilding, a limitless crowd of ponies, deers, griffons, dragons, yaks, and other creatures attend to the ceremony. In the castle, Twinklesprite is panicking. She tries to correct a few undetailed unnecessary things on all of her friends’ dresses.

“Oh my gosh I will never have finished dressed you before the start!!” Twinkie panics.

“Don’t worry Twinkie you got it.” Strawberry smiles to her.

“And I’m not even any close to being ready myself!!” Twinkie says. “What am I going to do?!?”

Outside, Obsidianna and Glowstone with Cadence and Flurry Heart also aside of Esperanza and Ethan are trying to calm the crowd. Starlight comes out of the corridor and smiles heavily, in an embarrassed way.

“We are almost ready!!” Starlight grins.

“You said that ten minutes ago...” Esperanza says.

“Don’t worry people, I’m sure we will have them out soon!” Ethan tries to reassure the crowd. “They are almost ready, for real this time!”

After enough wait they all comes out of the hall and presents in front of the endless crowd. Who? The new 6 friends of course. They are all in beautiful or very cool dress, for Flowercorn and Suncream, while Twinklesprite did her best for Strawberry, Aurora and herself to wear a great outfit for that milestone occasion.

“Hello, hello everyone.” Twilight smiles. “We are united this very day for a special occasion. I want to present to you one of my dearest, most dedicated, and fairly lovable of a student, that happens to be best friends with 5 other wonderful beings that saved and helped Equestria and beyond many several times. My dearest subjects, and creatures of Equus, I, with immense pleasure, can reveal to you for the first time, Princess Aurora Sunshine!”

The crowd cheers. Aurora is surely willing to give a speech.

“Hello and welcome.” She starts. “Once again we have met troubles on our path. Once again we had very tough times. But some of us will rise again. Some of us will raise wiser, older, stronger, and prouder about the way we overcome. I hope this will never blind my vision, but I always will walk to the light. Even if I don’t know what it really means or what I am supposed to do as a Princess, I am willing to take the responsibilities that comes with the powers I have acquired the same way I decided to mindlessly give my life to my friends, my family, my nation, and my world. I am your Princess and my wills are for you, the people. Thank you, thank you very much!”

Coming back inside, in a staged room, all families of the main guests are here.

Aurora’s mothers hugs her, having tears in their eyes.

“We are so, so proud of you my little filly!” Lyra says.

“You are amazing, my cutie pie.” Bonbon says.

“Thanks moms.” Aurora smiles. “But where is my brother?”

“Oh.” Sweetie drops sighs. “Sprinkle Strings probably did receive an invitation. Or like, knew what was happening.”

“You know your brother.” Lyra says. “We better not try to step on his personal space too much.”

“Yes.” Aurora says. “Wasn’t expecting him to come anyways.”

Obsidianna, Esperanza and Glowstone smiles to her. Glowstone seems covered in a protective tissue like embalmed mummy or such which let appears her eyes and face, that still have few signs of the decease’s network veins over her.

“Thanks again for saving my mother.” Esperanza hugs her. “I know you are giving a big part of your alicorn powers to heal her everyday. So I will never thank you enough for that.”

“Don’t thank me. Being your hope for space exploration is the best gift I always could dream of.” Aurora smiles.

“Hey, we have to announce that too!” Twilight reminds.

She walks towards the stage and grabs everyone’s attention.

“We officially announce that the race for Space have started. The Alliance of Equestria and Beyond aim to launch a crew into space, build a space station, and land on the moon.” Twilight says. “Everyone’s free to help or not. Don’t worry, we won’t change laws or anything, we are just aiming for space.”

Aurora, Luster, Strawberry, Twinkie, Suncream, and Flowercorn, are sat in a carpool and rolling to somewhere. Somewhere which, they don’t even know yet.

“We are we going?” Luster asks.

“I don’t know.” Aurora says. “Where do you wanna go?”

“You two have homes at Ponyville but we us four live at Trotetia.” Twinkie says. “What could we do? We aren’t going to travel half the continent to see us everytime we wanna?”

“Maybe we could build a new mansion, in middle of the frontier and half distance from Ponyville and Trotetia. We would be in the mansion one week and the other at our other home. Plus it could be a symbol for Equideer and Equestria friendship!” Strawberry proposes.

“Wonderful idea!” Suncream cheers.

“That’s great!” Twinkie smiles.

“Another wonderful project to work all together!” Luster says.

“We are bestest friends aren’t we?” Aurora hugs them all. “Long live to friendship, long live to harmony!”

🛫🌌 THE END 🦄🚀

🎉 To be continued in season 2 🎉

Author's Note

My Little Pony: The Legend of Equifrancia

Cycloneverse Voice Cast

Voice trait types and cast ideas

Main Cast

Rebecca Shoichet
Aurora Sunshine

Ashleigh Ball
Suncream
Rainbow Dash
Applejack

Tabitha St. Germain
Twinklesprite
Rarity
Queen Luna
Lyra Heartstrings

Sabrina Pitre
Luster Dawn
“Princess daughter of Naponyon”

Kelly Sheridan
Flowercorn
Starlight Glimmer
Princess Flurry Heart

Nicole Oliver
Sweetie Drops
Queen Celestia
Princess Glowstone

Britt McKillip
Princess Cadance
Princess Obsidianna

Miley Cyrus
Queen Esperanza

Tara Strong
Princess Twilight Sparkle

Andrea Libman
Fluttershy
Pinkie Pie
Strawberry Jam

Secondary Cast

Niketa Calame
Aurora Sunshine (young)

Jonathan Taylor Thomas
Sparkle Glow (young)

Jeremy Irons
Abyss / Ambiset

Bex Taylor-Klaus
Eris

Matthew Broderick
King Ethan

James Earl Jones
Naponyon Maneapart

John de Lancie
Discord

Cycloneverse Orchestral Styles

Hans Zimmer
For legendary orchestral OSTs

Steve Jablonsky
For modern epic battle orchestral OSTs

Daniel Ingram
For song and themes musics